CHAPTER I

THE VALLEY OF THE MOON

By Jack London

BOOK I

CHAPTER 1

“You hear me, Saxon? Come on along. What if it is the Bricklayers? I'll

have gentlemen friends there, and so'll you. The Al Vista band'll be

along, an' you know it plays heavenly. An' you just love dancin'---”

Twenty feet away, a stout, elderly woman interrupted the girl's

persuasions. The elderly woman's back was turned, and the back--loose,

bulging, and misshapen--began a convulsive heaving.

“Gawd!” she cried out. “O Gawd!”

She flung wild glances, like those of an entrapped animal, up and down

the big whitewashed room that panted with heat and that was thickly

humid with the steam that sizzled from the damp cloth under the irons of

the many ironers. From the girls and women near her, all swinging irons

steadily but at high pace, came quick glances, and labor efficiency

suffered to the extent of a score of suspended or inadequate movements.

The elderly woman's cry had caused a tremor of money-loss to pass among

the piece-work ironers of fancy starch.

She gripped herself and her iron with a visible effort, and dabbed

futilely at the frail, frilled garment on the board under her hand.

“I thought she'd got'em again--didn't you?” the girl said.

“It's a shame, a woman of her age, and... condition,” Saxon answered,

as she frilled a lace ruffle with a hot fluting-iron. Her movements were

delicate, safe, and swift, and though her face was wan with fatigue and

exhausting heat, there was no slackening in her pace.

“An' her with seven, an' two of 'em in reform school,” the girl at the

next board sniffed sympathetic agreement. “But you just got to come

to Weasel Park to-morrow, Saxon. The Bricklayers' is always

lively--tugs-of-war, fat-man races, real Irish jiggin', an'... an'

everything. An' the floor of the pavilion's swell.”

But the elderly woman brought another interruption. She dropped her iron

on the shirtwaist, clutched at the board, fumbled it, caved in at the

knees and hips, and like a half-empty sack collapsed on the floor, her

long shriek rising in the pent room to the acrid smell of scorching

cloth. The women at the boards near to her scrambled, first, to the hot

iron to save the cloth, and then to her, while the forewoman hurried

belligerently down the aisle. The women farther away continued

unsteadily at their work, losing movements to the extent of a minute's

set-back to the totality of the efficiency of the fancy-starch room.

“Enough to kill a dog,” the girl muttered, thumping her iron down on its

rest with reckless determination. “Workin' girls' life ain't what it's

cracked up. Me to quit--that's what I'm comin' to.”

“Mary!” Saxon uttered the other's name with a reproach so profound that

she was compelled to rest her own iron for emphasis and so lose a dozen

movements.

Mary flashed a half-frightened look across.

“I didn't mean it, Saxon,” she whimpered. “Honest, I didn't. I wouldn't

never go that way. But I leave it to you, if a day like this don't get

on anybody's nerves. Listen to that!”

The stricken woman, on her back, drumming her heels on the floor, was

shrieking persistently and monotonously, like a mechanical siren. Two

women, clutching her under the arms, were dragging her down the aisle.

She drummed and shrieked the length of it. The door opened, and a vast,

muffled roar of machinery burst in; and in the roar of it the drumming

and the shrieking were drowned ere the door swung shut. Remained of the

episode only the scorch of cloth drifting ominously through the air.

“It's sickenin',” said Mary.

And thereafter, for a long time, the many irons rose and fell, the pace

of the room in no wise diminished; while the forewoman strode the

aisles with a threatening eye for incipient breakdown and hysteria.

Occasionally an ironer lost the stride for an instant, gasped or sighed,

then caught it up again with weary determination. The long summer day

waned, but not the heat, and under the raw flare of electric light the

work went on.

By nine o'clock the first women began to go home. The mountain of fancy

starch had been demolished--all save the few remnants, here and there,

on the boards, where the ironers still labored.

Saxon finished ahead of Mary, at whose board she paused on the way out.

“Saturday night an' another week gone,” Mary said mournfully, her young

cheeks pallid and hollowed, her black eyes blue-shadowed and tired.

“What d'you think you've made, Saxon?”

“Twelve and a quarter,” was the answer, just touched with pride. “And I'd

a-made more if it wasn't for that fake bunch of starchers.”

“My! I got to pass it to you,” Mary congratulated. “You're a sure fierce

hustler--just eat it up. Me--I've only ten an' a half, an' for a hard

week... See you on the nine-forty. Sure now. We can just fool around

until the dancin' begins. A lot of my gentlemen friends'll be there in

the afternoon.”

Two blocks from the laundry, where an arc-light showed a gang of toughs

on the corner, Saxon quickened her pace. Unconsciously her face set

and hardened as she passed. She did not catch the words of the muttered

comment, but the rough laughter it raised made her guess and warmed her

checks with resentful blood. Three blocks more, turning once to left and

once to right, she walked on through the night that was already growing

cool. On either side were workingmen's houses, of weathered wood,

the ancient paint grimed with the dust of years, conspicuous only for

cheapness and ugliness.

Dark it was, but she made no mistake, the familiar sag and screeching

reproach of the front gate welcome under her hand. She went along the

narrow walk to the rear, avoided the missing step without thinking about

it, and entered the kitchen, where a solitary gas-jet flickered.

She turned it up to the best of its flame. It was a small room, not

disorderly, because of lack of furnishings to disorder it. The plaster,

discolored by the steam of many wash-days, was crisscrossed with cracks

from the big earthquake of the previous spring. The floor was ridged,

wide-cracked, and uneven, and in front of the stove it was worn through

and repaired with a five-gallon oil-can hammered flat and double. A

sink, a dirty roller-towel, several chairs, and a wooden table completed

the picture.

An apple-core crunched under her foot as she drew a chair to the table.

On the frayed oilcloth, a supper waited. She attempted the cold beans,

thick with grease, but gave them up, and buttered a slice of bread.

The rickety house shook to a heavy, prideless tread, and through the

inner door came Sarah, middle-aged, lop-breasted, hair-tousled, her face

lined with care and fat petulance.

“Huh, it's you,” she grunted a greeting. “I just couldn't keep things

warm. Such a day! I near died of the heat. An' little Henry cut his lip

awful. The doctor had to put four stitches in it.”

Sarah came over and stood mountainously by the table.

“What's the matter with them beans?” she challenged.

“Nothing, only...” Saxon caught her breath and avoided the threatened

outburst. “Only I'm not hungry. It's been so hot all day. It was

terrible in the laundry.”

Recklessly she took a mouthful of the cold tea that had been steeped so

long that it was like acid in her mouth, and recklessly, under the eye

of her sister-in-law, she swallowed it and the rest of the cupful. She

wiped her mouth on her handkerchief and got up.

“I guess I'll go to bed.”

“Wonder you ain't out to a dance,” Sarah sniffed. “Funny, ain't it, you

come home so dead tired every night, an' yet any night in the week you

can get out an' dance unearthly hours.”

Saxon started to speak, suppressed herself with tightened lips, then

lost control and blazed out. “Wasn't you ever young?”

Without waiting for reply, she turned to her bedroom, which opened

directly off the kitchen. It was a small room, eight by twelve, and the

earthquake had left its marks upon the plaster. A bed and chair of cheap

pine and a very ancient chest of drawers constituted the furniture.

Saxon had known this chest of drawers all her life. The vision of it

was woven into her earliest recollections. She knew it had crossed the

plains with her people in a prairie schooner. It was of solid mahogany.

One end was cracked and dented from the capsize of the wagon in Rock

Canyon. A bullet-hole, plugged, in the face of the top drawer, told of

the fight with the Indians at Little Meadow. Of these happenings her

mother had told her; also had she told that the chest had come with the

family originally from England in a day even earlier than the day on

which George Washington was born.

Above the chest of drawers, on the wall, hung a small looking-glass.

Thrust under the molding were photographs of young men and women, and of

picnic groups wherein the young men, with hats rakishly on the backs of

their heads, encircled the girls with their arms. Farther along on the

wall were a colored calendar and numerous colored advertisements and

sketches torn out of magazines. Most of these sketches were of horses.

From the gas-fixture hung a tangled bunch of well-scribbled dance

programs.

Saxon started to take off her hat, but suddenly sat down on the bed.

She sobbed softly, with considered repression, but the weak-latched

door swung noiselessly open, and she was startled by her sister-in-law's

voice.

“NOW what's the matter with you? If you didn't like them beans--”

“No, no,” Saxon explained hurriedly. “I'm just tired, that's all, and my

feet hurt. I wasn't hungry, Sarah. I'm just beat out.”

“If you took care of this house,” came the retort, “an' cooked an'

baked, an' washed, an' put up with what I put up, you'd have something

to be beat out about. You've got a snap, you have. But just wait.” Sarah

broke off to cackle gloatingly. “Just wait, that's all, an' you'll

be fool enough to get married some day, like me, an' then you'll get

yours--an' it'll be brats, an' brats, an' brats, an' no more dancin',

an' silk stockin's, an' three pairs of shoes at one time. You've got a

cinch--nobody to think of but your own precious self--an' a lot of young

hoodlums makin' eyes at you an' tellin' you how beautiful your eyes

are. Huh! Some fine day you'll tie up to one of 'em, an' then, mebbe, on

occasion, you'll wear black eyes for a change.”

“Don't say that, Sarah,” Saxon protested. “My brother never laid hands

on you. You know that.”

“No more he didn't. He never had the gumption. Just the same, he's

better stock than that tough crowd you run with, if he can't make a

livin' an' keep his wife in three pairs of shoes. Just the same he's

oodles better'n your bunch of hoodlums that no decent woman'd wipe her

one pair of shoes on. How you've missed trouble this long is beyond me.

Mebbe the younger generation is wiser in such things--I don't know. But I

do know that a young woman that has three pairs of shoes ain't thinkin'

of anything but her own enjoyment, an' she's goin' to get hers, I can

tell her that much. When I was a girl there wasn't such doin's. My

mother'd taken the hide off me if I done the things you do. An' she

was right, just as everything in the world is wrong now. Look at your

brother, a-runnin' around to socialist meetin's, an' chewin' hot air,

an' diggin' up extra strike dues to the union that means so much bread

out of the mouths of his children, instead of makin' good with his

bosses. Why, the dues he pays would keep me in seventeen pairs of shoes

if I was nannygoat enough to want 'em. Some day, mark my words, he'll

get his time, an' then what'll we do? What'll I do, with five mouths to

feed an' nothin' comin' in?”

She stopped, out of breath but seething with the tirade yet to come.

“Oh, Sarah, please won't you shut the door?” Saxon pleaded.

The door slammed violently, and Saxon, ere she fell to crying again,

could hear her sister-in-law lumbering about the kitchen and talking

loudly to herself.

CHAPTER II

Each bought her own ticket at the entrance to Weasel Park. And each, as

she laid her half-dollar down, was distinctly aware of how many pieces

of fancy starch were represented by the coin. It was too early for the

crowd, but bricklayers and their families, laden with huge lunch-baskets

and armfuls of babies, were already going in--a healthy, husky race

of workmen, well-paid and robustly fed. And with them, here and there,

undisguised by their decent American clothing, smaller in bulk and

stature, weazened not alone by age but by the pinch of lean years and

early hardship, were grandfathers and mothers who had patently first

seen the light of day on old Irish soil. Their faces showed content and

pride as they limped along with this lusty progeny of theirs that had

fed on better food.

Not with these did Mary and Saxon belong. They knew them not, had no

acquaintances among them. It did not matter whether the festival were

Irish, German, or Slavonian; whether the picnic was the Bricklayers',

the Brewers', or the Butchers'. They, the girls, were of the dancing

crowd that swelled by a certain constant percentage the gate receipts of

all the picnics.

They strolled about among the booths where peanuts were grinding

and popcorn was roasting in preparation for the day, and went on

and inspected the dance floor of the pavilion. Saxon, clinging to an

imaginary partner, essayed a few steps of the dip-waltz. Mary clapped

her hands.

“My!” she cried. “You're just swell! An' them stockin's is peaches.”

Saxon smiled with appreciation, pointed out her foot, velvet-slippered

with high Cuban heels, and slightly lifted the tight black skirt,

exposing a trim ankle and delicate swell of calf, the white flesh

gleaming through the thinnest and flimsiest of fifty-cent black silk

stockings. She was slender, not tall, yet the due round lines of

womanhood were hers. On her white shirtwaist was a pleated jabot of

cheap lace, caught with a large novelty pin of imitation coral. Over the

shirtwaist was a natty jacket, elbow-sleeved, and to the elbows she wore

gloves of imitation suede. The one essentially natural touch about her

appearance was the few curls, strangers to curling-irons, that escaped

from under the little naughty hat of black velvet pulled low over the

eyes.

Mary's dark eyes flashed with joy at the sight, and with a swift

little run she caught the other girl in her arms and kissed her in

a breast-crushing embrace. She released her, blushing at her own

extravagance.

“You look good to me,” she cried, in extenuation. “If I was a man I

couldn't keep my hands off you. I'd eat you, I sure would.”

They went out of the pavilion hand in hand, and on through the sunshine

they strolled, swinging hands gaily, reacting exuberantly from the week

of deadening toil. They hung over the railing of the bear-pit, shivering

at the huge and lonely denizen, and passed quickly on to ten minutes of

laughter at the monkey cage. Crossing the grounds, they looked down into

the little race track on the bed of a natural amphitheater where the

early afternoon games were to take place. After that they explored the

woods, threaded by countless paths, ever opening out in new surprises

of green-painted rustic tables and benches in leafy nooks, many of

which were already pre-empted by family parties. On a grassy slope,

tree-surrounded, they spread a newspaper and sat down on the short grass

already tawny-dry under the California sun. Half were they minded to

do this because of the grateful indolence after six days of insistent

motion, half in conservation for the hours of dancing to come.

“Bert Wanhope'll be sure to come,” Mary chattered. “An' he said he was

going to bring Billy Roberts--'Big Bill,' all the fellows call him. He's

just a big boy, but he's awfully tough. He's a prizefighter, an' all the

girls run after him. I'm afraid of him. He ain't quick in talkin'. He's

more like that big bear we saw. Brr-rf! Brr-rf!--bite your head

off, just like that. He ain't really a prize-fighter. He's a

teamster--belongs to the union. Drives for Coberly and Morrison. But

sometimes he fights in the clubs. Most of the fellows are scared of him.

He's got a bad temper, an' he'd just as soon hit a fellow as eat, just

like that. You won't like him, but he's a swell dancer. He's heavy,

you know, an' he just slides and glides around. You wanta have a dance

with'm anyway. He's a good spender, too. Never pinches. But my!--he's

got one temper.”

The talk wandered on, a monologue on Mary's part, that centered always

on Bert Wanhope.

“You and he are pretty thick,” Saxon ventured.

“I'd marry'm to-morrow,” Mary flashed out impulsively. Then her face

went bleakly forlorn, hard almost in its helpless pathos. “Only, he

never asks me. He's...” Her pause was broken by sudden passion. “You

watch out for him, Saxon, if he ever comes foolin' around you. He's no

good. Just the same, I'd marry him to-morrow. He'll never get me any

other way.” Her mouth opened, but instead of speaking she drew a long

sigh. “It's a funny world, ain't it?” she added. “More like a scream.

And all the stars are worlds, too. I wonder where God hides. Bert

Wanhope says there ain't no God. But he's just terrible. He says the

most terrible things. I believe in God. Don't you? What do you think

about God, Saxon?”

Saxon shrugged her shoulders and laughed.

“But if we do wrong we get ours, don't we?” Mary persisted. “That's what

they all say, except Bert. He says he don't care what he does, he'll

never get his, because when he dies he's dead, an' when he's dead he'd

like to see any one put anything across on him that'd wake him up. Ain't

he terrible, though? But it's all so funny. Sometimes I get scared when

I think God's keepin' an eye on me all the time. Do you think he knows

what I'm sayin' now? What do you think he looks like, anyway?”

“I don't know,” Saxon answered. “He's just a funny proposition.”

“Oh!” the other gasped.

“He IS, just the same, from what all people say of him,” Saxon went on

stoutly. “My brother thinks he looks like Abraham Lincoln. Sarah thinks

he has whiskers.”

“An' I never think of him with his hair parted,” Mary confessed, daring

the thought and shivering with apprehension. “He just couldn't have his

hair parted. THAT'D be funny.”

“You know that little, wrinkly Mexican that sells wire puzzles?” Saxon

queried. “Well, God somehow always reminds me of him.”

Mary laughed outright.

“Now that IS funny. I never thought of him like that. How do you make it

out?”

“Well, just like the little Mexican, he seems to spend his time peddling

puzzles. He passes a puzzle out to everybody, and they spend all their

lives tryin' to work it out. They all get stuck. I can't work mine out.

I don't know where to start. And look at the puzzle he passed Sarah. And

she's part of Tom's puzzle, and she only makes his worse. And they all,

an' everybody I know--you, too--are part of my puzzle.”

“Mebbe the puzzles is all right,” Mary considered. “But God don't look

like that yellow little Greaser. THAT I won't fall for. God don't look

like anybody. Don't you remember on the wall at the Salvation Army it

says 'God is a spirit'?”

“That's another one of his puzzles, I guess, because nobody knows what a

spirit looks like.”

“That's right, too.” Mary shuddered with reminiscent fear. “Whenever I

try to think of God as a spirit, I can see Hen Miller all wrapped up in

a sheet an' runnin' us girls. We didn't know, an' it scared the life out

of us. Little Maggie Murphy fainted dead away, and Beatrice Peralta fell

an' scratched her face horrible. When I think of a spirit all I can see

is a white sheet runnin' in the dark. Just the same, God don't look like

a Mexican, an' he don't wear his hair parted.”

A strain of music from the dancing pavilion brought both girls

scrambling to their feet.

“We can get a couple of dances in before we eat,” Mary proposed. “An'

then it'll be afternoon an' all the fellows 'll be here. Most of them

are pinchers--that's why they don't come early, so as to get out of

taking the girls to dinner. But Bert's free with his money, an' so is

Billy. If we can beat the other girls to it, they'll take us to the

restaurant. Come on, hurry, Saxon.”

There were few couples on the floor when they arrived at the pavilion,

and the two girls essayed the first waltz together.

“There's Bert now,” Saxon whispered, as they came around the second

time.

“Don't take any notice of them,” Mary whispered back. “We'll just keep

on goin'. They needn't think we're chasin' after them.”

But Saxon noted the heightened color in the other's cheek, and felt her

quicker breathing.

“Did you see that other one?” Mary asked, as she backed Saxon in a long

slide across the far end of the pavilion. “That was Billy Roberts. Bert

said he'd come. He'll take you to dinner, and Bert'll take me. It's

goin' to be a swell day, you'll see. My! I only wish the music'll hold

out till we can get back to the other end.”

Down the floor they danced, on man-trapping and dinner-getting intent,

two fresh young things that undeniably danced well and that were

delightfully surprised when the music stranded them perilously near to

their desire.

Bert and Mary addressed each other by their given names, but to Saxon

Bert was “Mr. Wanhope,” though he called her by her first name. The only

introduction was of Saxon and Billy Roberts. Mary carried it off with a

flurry of nervous carelessness.

“Mr. Robert--Miss Brown. She's my best friend. Her first name's Saxon.

Ain't it a scream of a name?”

“Sounds good to me,” Billy retorted, hat off and hand extended. “Pleased

to meet you, Miss Brown.”

As their hands clasped and she felt the teamster callouses on his palm,

her quick eyes saw a score of things. About all that he saw was her

eyes, and then it was with a vague impression that they were blue. Not

till later in the day did he realize that they were gray. She, on

the contrary, saw his eyes as they really were--deep blue, wide,

and handsome in a sullen-boyish way. She saw that they were

straight-looking, and she liked them, as she had liked the glimpse she

had caught of his hand, and as she liked the contact of his hand itself.

Then, too, but not sharply, she had perceived the short, square-set

nose, the rosiness of cheek, and the firm, short upper lip, ere delight

centered her flash of gaze on the well-modeled, large clean mouth where

red lips smiled clear of the white, enviable teeth. A BOY, A GREAT BIG

MAN-BOY, was her thought; and, as they smiled at each other and their

hands slipped apart, she was startled by a glimpse of his hair--short

and crisp and sandy, hinting almost of palest gold save that it was too

flaxen to hint of gold at all.

So blond was he that she was reminded of stage-types she had seen, such

as Ole Olson and Yon Yonson; but there resemblance ceased. It was a

matter of color only, for the eyes were dark-lashed and -browed, and

were cloudy with temperament rather than staring a child-gaze of wonder,

and the suit of smooth brown cloth had been made by a tailor. Saxon

appraised the suit on the instant, and her secret judgment was NOT A

CENT LESS THAN FIFTY DOLLARS. Further, he had none of the awkwardness

of the Scandinavian immigrant. On the contrary, he was one of those

rare individuals that radiate muscular grace through the ungraceful

man-garments of civilization. Every movement was supple, slow, and

apparently considered. This she did not see nor analyze. She saw only a

clothed man with grace of carriage and movement. She felt, rather than

perceived, the calm and certitude of all the muscular play of him, and

she felt, too, the promise of easement and rest that was especially

grateful and craved-for by one who had incessantly, for six days and at

top-speed, ironed fancy starch. As the touch of his hand had been good,

so, to her, this subtler feel of all of him, body and mind, was good.

As he took her program and skirmished and joked after the way of young

men, she realized the immediacy of delight she had taken in him.

Never in her life had she been so affected by any man. She wondered to

herself: IS THIS THE MAN?

He danced beautifully. The joy was hers that good dancers take when they

have found a good dancer for a partner. The grace of those slow-moving,

certain muscles of his accorded perfectly with the rhythm of the music.

There was never doubt, never a betrayal of indecision. She glanced at

Bert, dancing “tough” with Mary, caroming down the long floor with more

than one collision with the increasing couples. Graceful himself in his

slender, tall, lean-stomached way, Bert was accounted a good dancer; yet

Saxon did not remember ever having danced with him with keen pleasure.

Just a hit of a jerk spoiled his dancing--a jerk that did not occur,

usually, but that always impended. There was something spasmodic in his

mind. He was too quick, or he continually threatened to be too quick.

He always seemed just on the verge of overrunning the time. It was

disquieting. He made for unrest.

“You're a dream of a dancer,” Billy Roberts was saying. “I've heard lots

of the fellows talk about your dancing.”

“I love it,” she answered.

But from the way she said it he sensed her reluctance to speak, and

danced on in silence, while she warmed with the appreciation of a

woman for gentle consideration. Gentle consideration was a thing rarely

encountered in the life she lived. IS THIS THE MAN? She remembered

Mary's “I'd marry him to-morrow,” and caught herself speculating on

marrying Billy Roberts by the next day--if he asked her.

With eyes that dreamily desired to close, she moved on in the arms of

this masterful, guiding pressure. A PRIZE-FIGHTER! She experienced a

thrill of wickedness as she thought of what Sarah would say could she

see her now. Only he wasn't a prizefighter, but a teamster.

Came an abrupt lengthening of step, the guiding pressure grew more

compelling, and she was caught up and carried along, though her

velvet-shod feet never left the floor. Then came the sudden control down

to the shorter step again, and she felt herself being held slightly from

him so that he might look into her face and laugh with her in joy at

the exploit. At the end, as the band slowed in the last bars, they, too,

slowed, their dance fading with the music in a lengthening glide that

ceased with the last lingering tone.

“We're sure cut out for each other when it comes to dancin',” he said,

as they made their way to rejoin the other couple.

“It was a dream,” she replied.

So low was her voice that he bent to hear, and saw the flush in her

cheeks that seemed communicated to her eyes, which were softly warm

and sensuous. He took the program from her and gravely and gigantically

wrote his name across all the length of it.

“An' now it's no good,” he dared. “Ain't no need for it.”

He tore it across and tossed it aside.

“Me for you, Saxon, for the next,” was Bert's greeting, as they came up.

“You take Mary for the next whirl, Bill.”

“Nothin' doin', Bo,” was the retort. “Me an' Saxon's framed up to last

the day.”

“Watch out for him, Saxon,” Mary warned facetiously. “He's liable to get

a crush on you.”

“I guess I know a good thing when I see it,” Billy responded gallantly.

“And so do I,” Saxon aided and abetted.

“I'd 'a' known you if I'd seen you in the dark,” Billy added.

Mary regarded them with mock alarm, and Bert said good-naturedly:

“All I got to say is you ain't wastin' any time gettin' together. Just

the same, if' you can spare a few minutes from each other after a couple

more whirls, Mary an' me'd be complimented to have your presence at

dinner.”

“Just like that,” chimed Mary.

“Quit your kiddin',” Billy laughed back, turning his head to look into

Saxon's eyes. “Don't listen to 'em. They're grouched because they got to

dance together. Bert's a rotten dancer, and Mary ain't so much. Come on,

there she goes. See you after two more dances.”

CHAPTER III

They had dinner in the open-air, tree-walled dining-room, and Saxon

noted that it was Billy who paid the reckoning for the four. They knew

many of the young men and women at the other tables, and greetings and

fun flew back and forth. Bert was very possessive with Mary, almost

roughly so, resting his hand on hers, catching and holding it, and,

once, forcibly slipping off her two rings and refusing to return them

for a long while. At times, when he put his arm around her waist, Mary

promptly disengaged it; and at other times, with elaborate obliviousness

that deceived no one, she allowed it to remain.

And Saxon, talking little but studying Billy Roberts very intently, was

satisfied that there would be an utter difference in the way he would do

such things... if ever he would do them. Anyway, he'd never paw a girl

as Bert and lots of the other fellows did. She measured the breadth of

Billy's heavy shoulders.

“Why do they call you 'Big' Bill?” she asked. “You're not so very tall.”

“Nope,” he agreed. “I'm only five feet eight an' three-quarters. I guess

it must be my weight.”

“He fights at a hundred an' eighty,” Bert interjected.

“Oh, cut it,” Billy said quickly, a cloud-rift of displeasure showing

in his eyes. “I ain't a fighter. I ain't fought in six months. I've quit

it. It don't pay.”

“Yon got two hundred the night you put the Frisco Slasher to the bad,”

Bert urged proudly.

“Cut it. Cut it now.--Say, Saxon, you ain't so big yourself, are you?

But you're built just right if anybody should ask you. You're round an'

slender at the same time. I bet I can guess your weight.”

“Everybody guesses over it,” she warned, while inwardly she was puzzled

that she should at the same time be glad and regretful that he did not

fight any more.

“Not me,” he was saying. “I'm a wooz at weight-guessin'. Just you watch

me.” He regarded her critically, and it was patent that warm approval

played its little rivalry with the judgment of his gaze. “Wait a

minute.”

He reached over to her and felt her arm at the biceps. The pressure of

the encircling fingers was firm and honest, and Saxon thrilled to it.

There was magic in this man-boy. She would have known only irritation

had Bert or any other man felt her arm. But this man! IS HE THE MAN? she

was questioning, when he voiced his conclusion.

“Your clothes don't weigh more'n seven pounds. And seven from--hum--say

one hundred an' twenty-three--one hundred an' sixteen is your stripped

weight.”

But at the penultimate word, Mary cried out with sharp reproof:

“Why, Billy Roberts, people don't talk about such things.”

He looked at her with slow-growing, uncomprehending surprise.

“What things?” he demanded finally.

“There you go again! You ought to be ashamed of yourself. Look! You've

got Saxon blushing!”

“I am not,” Saxon denied indignantly.

“An' if you keep on, Mary, you'll have me blushing,” Billy growled. “I

guess I know what's right an' what ain't. It ain't what a guy says, but

what he thinks. An' I'm thinkin' right, an' Saxon knows it. An' she an'

I ain't thinkin' what you're thinkin' at all.”

“Oh! Oh!” Mary cried. “You're gettin' worse an' worse. I never think

such things.”

“Whoa, Mary! Back up!” Bert checked her peremptorily. “You're in the

wrong stall. Billy never makes mistakes like that.”

“But he needn't be so raw,” she persisted.

“Come on, Mary, an' be good, an' cut that stuff,” was Billy's dismissal

of her, as he turned to Saxon. “How near did I come to it?”

“One hundred and twenty-two,” she answered, looking deliberately at

Mary. “One twenty two with my clothes.”

Billy burst into hearty laughter, in which Bert joined.

“I don't care,” Mary protested, “You're terrible, both of you--an' you,

too, Saxon. I'd never a-thought it of you.”

“Listen to me, kid,” Bert began soothingly, as his arm slipped around

her waist.

But in the false excitement she had worked herself into, Mary rudely

repulsed the arm, and then, fearing that she had wounded her lover's

feelings, she took advantage of the teasing and banter to recover

her good humor. His arm was permitted to return, and with heads bent

together, they talked in whispers.

Billy discreetly began to make conversation with Saxon.

“Say, you know, your name is a funny one. I never heard it tagged on

anybody before. But it's all right. I like it.”

“My mother gave it to me. She was educated, and knew all kinds of words.

She was always reading books, almost until she died. And she wrote lots

and lots. I've got some of her poetry published in a San Jose newspaper

long ago. The Saxons were a race of people--she told me all about them

when I was a little girl. They were wild, like Indians, only they were

white. And they had blue eyes, and yellow hair, and they were awful

fighters.”

As she talked, Billy followed her solemnly, his eyes steadily turned on

hers.

“Never heard of them,” he confessed. “Did they live anywhere around

here?”

She laughed.

“No. They lived in England. They were the first English, and you know

the Americans came from the English. We're Saxons, you an' me, an' Mary,

an' Bert, and all the Americans that are real Americans, you know, and

not Dagoes and Japs and such.”

“My folks lived in America a long time,” Billy said slowly, digesting

the information she had given and relating himself to it. “Anyway, my

mother's folks did. They crossed to Maine hundreds of years ago.”

“My father was 'State of Maine,” she broke in, with a little gurgle of

joy. “And my mother was born in Ohio, or where Ohio is now. She used to

call it the Great Western Reserve. What was your father?”

“Don't know.” Billy shrugged his shoulders. “He didn't know himself.

Nobody ever knew, though he was American, all right, all right.”

“His name's regular old American,” Saxon suggested. “There's a big

English general right now whose name is Roberts. I've read it in the

papers.”

“But Roberts wasn't my father's name. He never knew what his name was.

Roberts was the name of a gold-miner who adopted him. You see, it was

this way. When they was Indian-fightin' up there with the Modoc Indians,

a lot of the miners an' settlers took a hand. Roberts was captain of one

outfit, and once, after a fight, they took a lot of prisoners--squaws,

an' kids an' babies. An' one of the kids was my father. They figured he

was about five years old. He didn't know nothin' but Indian.”

Saxon clapped her hands, and her eyes sparkled: “He'd been captured on

an Indian raid!”

“That's the way they figured it,” Billy nodded. “They recollected a

wagon-train of Oregon settlers that'd been killed by the Modocs four

years before. Roberts adopted him, and that's why I don't know his real

name. But you can bank on it, he crossed the plains just the same.”

“So did my father,” Saxon said proudly.

“An' my mother, too,” Billy added, pride touching his own voice.

“Anyway, she came pretty close to crossin' the plains, because she was

born in a wagon on the River Platte on the way out.”

“My mother, too,” said Saxon. “She was eight years old, an' she walked

most of the way after the oxen began to give out.”

Billy thrust out his hand.

“Put her there, kid,” he said. “We're just like old friends, what with

the same kind of folks behind us.”

With shining eyes, Saxon extended her hand to his, and gravely they

shook.

“Isn't it wonderful?” she murmured. “We're both old American stock. And

if you aren't a Saxon there never was one--your hair, your eyes, your

skin, everything. And you're a fighter, too.”

“I guess all our old folks was fighters when it comes to that. It come

natural to 'em, an' dog-gone it, they just had to fight or they'd never

come through.”

“What are you two talkin' about?” Mary broke in upon them.

“They're thicker'n mush in no time,” Bert girded. “You'd think they'd

known each other a week already.”

“Oh, we knew each other longer than that,” Saxon returned. “Before ever

we were born our folks were walkin' across the plains together.”

“When your folks was waitin' for the railroad to be built an' all the

Indians killed off before they dasted to start for California,” was

Billy's way of proclaiming the new alliance. “We're the real goods,

Saxon an' me, if anybody should ride up on a buzz-wagon an' ask you.”

“Oh, I don't know,” Mary boasted with quiet petulance. “My father stayed

behind to fight in the Civil War. He was a drummer-boy. That's why he

didn't come to California until afterward.”

“And my father went back to fight in the Civil War,” Saxon said.

“And mine, too,” said Billy.

They looked at each other gleefully. Again they had found a new contact.

“Well, they're all dead, ain't they?” was Bert's saturnine comment.

“There ain't no difference dyin' in battle or in the poorhouse. The

thing is they're deado. I wouldn't care a rap if my father'd been

hanged. It's all the same in a thousand years. This braggin' about folks

makes me tired. Besides, my father couldn't a-fought. He wasn't born

till two years after the war. Just the same, two of my uncles were

killed at Gettysburg. Guess we done our share.”

“Just like that,” Mary applauded.

Bert's arm went around her waist again.

“We're here, ain't we?” he said. “An' that's what counts. The dead are

dead, an' you can bet your sweet life they just keep on stayin' dead.”

Mary put her hand over his mouth and began to chide him for his

awfulness, whereupon he kissed the palm of her hand and put his head

closer to hers.

The merry clatter of dishes was increasing as the dining-room filled up.

Here and there voices were raised in snatches of song. There were

shrill squeals and screams and bursts of heavier male laughter as the

everlasting skirmishing between the young men and girls played on. Among

some of the men the signs of drink were already manifest. At a near

table girls were calling out to Billy. And Saxon, the sense of temporary

possession already strong on her, noted with jealous eyes that he was a

favorite and desired object to them.

“Ain't they awful?” Mary voiced her disapproval. “They got a nerve. I

know who they are. No respectable girl 'd have a thing to do with them.

Listen to that!”

“Oh, you Bill, you,” one of them, a buxom young brunette, was calling.

“Hope you ain't forgotten me, Bill.”

“Oh, you chicken,” he called back gallantly.

Saxon flattered herself that he showed vexation, and she conceived an

immense dislike for the brunette.

“Goin' to dance?” the latter called.

“Mebbe,” he answered, and turned abruptly to Saxon. “Say, we old

Americans oughta stick together, don't you think? They ain't many of us

left. The country's fillin' up with all kinds of foreigners.”

He talked on steadily, in a low, confidential voice, head close to hers,

as advertisement to the other girl that he was occupied.

From the next table on the opposite side, a young man had singled out

Saxon. His dress was tough. His companions, male and female, were tough.

His face was inflamed, his eyes touched with wildness.

“Hey, you!” he called. “You with the velvet slippers. Me for you.”

The girl beside him put her arm around his neck and tried to hush him,

and through the mufflement of her embrace they could hear him gurgling:

“I tell you she's some goods. Watch me go across an' win her from them

cheap skates.”

“Butchertown hoodlums,” Mary sniffed.

Saxon's eyes encountered the eyes of the girl, who glared hatred across

at her. And in Billy's eyes she saw moody anger smouldering. The eyes

were more sullen, more handsome than ever, and clouds and veils and

lights and shadows shifted and deepened in the blue of them until they

gave her a sense of unfathomable depth. He had stopped talking, and he

made no effort to talk.

“Don't start a rough house, Bill,” Bert cautioned. “They're from across

the bay an' they don't know you, that's all.”

Bert stood up suddenly, stepped over to the other table, whispered

briefly, and came back. Every face at the table was turned on Billy. The

offender arose brokenly, shook off the detaining hand of his girl, and

came over. He was a large man, with a hard, malignant face and bitter

eyes. Also, he was a subdued man.

“You're Big Bill Roberts,” he said thickly, clinging to the table as he

reeled. “I take my hat off to you. I apologize. I admire your taste in

skirts, an' take it from me that's a compliment; but I didn't know who

you was. If I'd knowed you was Bill Roberts there wouldn't been a peep

from my fly-trap. D'ye get me? I apologize. Will you shake hands?”

Gruffly, Billy said, “It's all right--forget it, sport;” and sullenly

he shook hands and with a slow, massive movement thrust the other back

toward his own table.

Saxon was glowing. Here was a man, a protector, something to lean

against, of whom even the Butchertown toughs were afraid as soon as his

name was mentioned.

CHAPTER IV

After dinner there were two dances in the pavilion, and then the band

led the way to the race track for the games. The dancers followed, and

all through the grounds the picnic parties left their tables to join in.

Five thousand packed the grassy slopes of the amphitheater and swarmed

inside the race track. Here, first of the events, the men were lining

up for a tug of war. The contest was between the Oakland Bricklayers and

the San Francisco Bricklayers, and the picked braves, huge and heavy,

were taking their positions along the rope. They kicked heel-holds in

the soft earth, rubbed their hands with the soil from underfoot, and

laughed and joked with the crowd that surged about them.

The judges and watchers struggled vainly to keep back this crowd of

relatives and friends. The Celtic blood was up, and the Celtic faction

spirit ran high. The air was filled with cries of cheer, advice,

warning, and threat. Many elected to leave the side of their own team

and go to the side of the other team with the intention of circumventing

foul play. There were as many women as men among the jostling

supporters. The dust from the trampling, scuffling feet rose in the air,

and Mary gasped and coughed and begged Bert to take her away. But he,

the imp in him elated with the prospect of trouble, insisted on urging

in closer. Saxon clung to Billy, who slowly and methodically elbowed and

shouldered a way for her.

“No place for a girl,” he grumbled, looking down at her with a masked

expression of absent-mindedness, while his elbow powerfully crushed on

the ribs of a big Irishman who gave room. “Things'll break loose when

they start pullin'. They's been too much drink, an' you know what the

Micks are for a rough house.”

Saxon was very much out of place among these large-bodied men and women.

She seemed very small and childlike, delicate and fragile, a creature

from another race. Only Billy's skilled bulk and muscle saved her.

He was continually glancing from face to face of the women and always

returning to study her face, nor was she unaware of the contrast he was

making.

Some excitement occurred a score of feet away from them, and to the

sound of exclamations and blows a surge ran through the crowd. A large

man, wedged sidewise in the jam, was shoved against Saxon, crushing her

closely against Billy, who reached across to the man's shoulder with a

massive thrust that was not so slow as usual. An involuntary grunt came

from the victim, who turned his head, showing sun-reddened blond skin

and unmistakable angry Irish eyes.

“What's eatin' yeh?” he snarled.

“Get off your foot; you're standin' on it,” was Billy's contemptuous

reply, emphasized by an increase of thrust.

The Irishman grunted again and made a frantic struggle to twist his body

around, but the wedging bodies on either side held him in a vise.

“I'll break yer ugly face for yeh in a minute,” he announced in

wrath-thick tones.

Then his own face underwent transformation. The snarl left the lips, and

the angry eyes grew genial.

“An' sure an' it's yerself,” he said. “I didn't know it was yeh

a-shovin'. I seen yeh lick the Terrible Swede, if yeh WAS robbed on the

decision.”

“No, you didn't, Bo,” Billy answered pleasantly. “You saw me take a good

beatin' that night. The decision was all right.”

The Irishman was now beaming. He had endeavored to pay a compliment with

a lie, and the prompt repudiation of the lie served only to increase his

hero-worship.

“Sure, an' a bad beatin' it was,” he acknowledged, “but yeh showed the

grit of a bunch of wildcats. Soon as I can get me arm free I'm goin' to

shake yeh by the hand an' help yeh aise yer young lady.”

Frustrated in the struggle to get the crowd back, the referee fired his

revolver in the air, and the tug-of-war was on. Pandemonium broke loose.

Saxon, protected by the two big men, was near enough to the front to

see much that ensued. The men on the rope pulled and strained till their

faces were red with effort and their joints crackled. The rope was

new, and, as their hands slipped, their wives and daughters sprang in,

scooping up the earth in double handfuls and pouring it on the rope and

the hands of their men to give them better grip.

A stout, middle-aged woman, carried beyond herself by the passion of the

contest, seized the rope and pulled beside her husband, encouraged him

with loud cries. A watcher from the opposing team dragged her screaming

away and was dropped like a steer by an ear-blow from a partisan from

the woman's team. He, in turn, went down, and brawny women joined with

their men in the battle. Vainly the judges and watchers begged,

pleaded, yelled, and swung with their fists. Men, as well as women,

were springing in to the rope and pulling. No longer was it team against

team, but all Oakland against all San Francisco, festooned with a

free-for-all fight. Hands overlaid hands two and three deep in the

struggle to grasp the rope. And hands that found no holds, doubled into

bunches of knuckles that impacted on the jaws of the watchers who strove

to tear hand-holds from the rope.

Bert yelped with joy, while Mary clung to him, mad with fear. Close to

the rope the fighters were going down and being trampled. The dust arose

in clouds, while from beyond, all around, unable to get into the battle,

could be heard the shrill and impotent rage-screams and rage-yells of

women and men.

“Dirty work, dirty work,” Billy muttered over and over; and, though he

saw much that occurred, assisted by the friendly Irishman he was coolly

and safely working Saxon back out of the melee.

At last the break came. The losing team, accompanied by its host of

volunteers, was dragged in a rush over the ground and disappeared under

the avalanche of battling forms of the onlookers.

Leaving Saxon under the protection of the Irishman in an outer eddy

of calm, Billy plunged back into the mix-up. Several minutes later he

emerged with the missing couple--Bert bleeding from a blow on the ear,

but hilarious, and Mary rumpled and hysterical.

“This ain't sport,” she kept repeating. “It's a shame, a dirty shame.”

“We got to get outa this,” Billy said. “The fun's only commenced.”

“Aw, wait,” Bert begged. “It's worth eight dollars. It's cheap at any

price. I ain't seen so many black eyes and bloody noses in a month of

Sundays.”

“Well, go on back an' enjoy yourself,” Billy commended. “I'll take the

girls up there on the side hill where we can look on. But I won't give

much for your good looks if some of them Micks lands on you.”

The trouble was over in an amazingly short time, for from the judges'

stand beside the track the announcer was bellowing the start of the

boys' foot-race; and Bert, disappointed, joined Billy and the two girls

on the hillside looking down upon the track.

There were boys' races and girls' races, races of young women and old

women, of fat men and fat women, sack races and three-legged races,

and the contestants strove around the small track through a Bedlam of

cheering supporters. The tug-of-war was already forgotten, and good

nature reigned again.

Five young men toed the mark, crouching with fingertips to the

ground and waiting the starter's revolver-shot. Three were in their

stocking-feet, and the remaining two wore spiked running-shoes.

“Young men's race,” Bert read from the program. “An' only one

prize--twenty-five dollars. See the red-head with the spikes--the one

next to the outside. San Francisco's set on him winning. He's their

crack, an' there's a lot of bets up.”

“Who's goin' to win?” Mary deferred to Billy's superior athletic

knowledge.

“How can I tell!” he answered. “I never saw any of 'em before. But they

all look good to me. May the best one win, that's all.”

The revolver was fired, and the five runners were off and away. Three

were outdistanced at the start. Redhead led, with a black-haired young

man at his shoulder, and it was plain that the race lay between these

two. Halfway around, the black-haired one took the lead in a spurt

that was intended to last to the finish. Ten feet he gained, nor could

Red-head cut it down an inch.

“The boy's a streak,” Billy commented. “He ain't tryin' his hardest, an'

Red-head's just bustin' himself.”

Still ten feet in the lead, the black-haired one breasted the tape in a

hubbub of cheers. Yet yells of disapproval could be distinguished. Bert

hugged himself with joy.

“Mm-mm,” he gloated. “Ain't Frisco sore? Watch out for fireworks now.

See! He's bein' challenged. The judges ain't payin' him the money. An'

he's got a gang behind him. Oh! Oh! Oh! Ain't had so much fun since my

old woman broke her leg!”

“Why don't they pay him, Billy?” Saxon asked. “He won.”

“The Frisco bunch is challengin' him for a professional,” Billy

elucidated. “That's what they're all beefin' about. But it ain't right.

They all ran for that money, so they're all professional.”

The crowd surged and argued and roared in front of the judges' stand.

The stand was a rickety, two-story affair, the second story open at the

front, and here the judges could be seen debating as heatedly as the

crowd beneath them.

“There she starts!” Bert cried. “Oh, you rough-house!”

The black-haired racer, backed by a dozen supporters, was climbing the

outside stairs to the judges.

“The purse-holder's his friend,” Billy said. “See, he's paid him, an'

some of the judges is willin' an' some are beefin'. An' now that

other gang's going up--they're Redhead's.” He turned to Saxon with a

reassuring smile. “We're well out of it this time. There's goin' to be

rough stuff down there in a minute.”

“The judges are tryin' to make him give the money back,” Bert explained.

“An' if he don't the other gang'll take it away from him. See! They're

reachin' for it now.”

High above his head, the winner held the roll of paper containing the

twenty-five silver dollars. His gang, around him, was shouldering back

those who tried to seize the money. No blows had been struck yet, but

the struggle increased until the frail structure shook and swayed. From

the crowd beneath the winner was variously addressed: “Give it back, you

dog!” “Hang on to it, Tim!” “You won fair, Timmy!” “Give it back, you

dirty robber!” Abuse unprintable as well as friendly advice was hurled

at him.

The struggle grew more violent. Tim's supporters strove to hold him off

the floor so that his hand would still be above the grasping hands that

shot up. Once, for an instant, his arm was jerked down. Again it went

up. But evidently the paper had broken, and with a last desperate

effort, before he went down, Tim flung the coin out in a silvery shower

upon the heads of the crowd beneath. Then ensued a weary period of

arguing and quarreling.

“I wish they'd finish, so as we could get back to the dancin',” Mary

complained. “This ain't no fun.”

Slowly and painfully the judges' stand was cleared, and an announcer,

stepping to the front of the stand, spread his arms appealing for

silence. The angry clamor died down.

“The judges have decided,” he shouted, “that this day of good

fellowship an' brotherhood--”

“Hear! Hear!” Many of the cooler heads applauded. “That's the stuff!”

“No fightin'!” “No hard feelin's!”

“An' therefore,” the announcer became audible again, “the judges have

decided to put up another purse of twenty-five dollars an' run the race

over again!”

“An' Tim?” bellowed scores of throats. “What about Tim?” “He's been

robbed!” “The judges is rotten!”

Again the announcer stilled the tumult with his arm appeal.

“The judges have decided, for the sake of good feelin', that Timothy

McManus will also run. If he wins, the money's his.”

“Now wouldn't that jar you?” Billy grumbled disgustedly. “If Tim's

eligible now, he was eligible the first time. An' if he was eligible the

first time, then the money was his.”

“Red-head'll bust himself wide open this time,” Bert jubilated.

“An' so will Tim,” Billy rejoined. “You can bet he's mad clean through,

and he'll let out the links he was holdin' in last time.”

Another quarter of an hour was spent in clearing the track of the

excited crowd, and this time only Tim and Red-head toed the mark. The

other three young men had abandoned the contest.

The leap of Tim, at the report of the revolver, put him a clean yard in

the lead.

“I guess he's professional, all right, all right,” Billy remarked. “An'

just look at him go!”

Half-way around, Tim led by fifty feet, and, running swiftly,

maintaining the same lead, he came down the homestretch an easy winner.

When directly beneath the group on the hillside, the incredible and

unthinkable happened. Standing close to the inside edge of the track was

a dapper young man with a light switch cane. He was distinctly out of

place in such a gathering, for upon him was no ear-mark of the working

class. Afterward, Bert was of the opinion that he looked like a swell

dancing master, while Billy called him “the dude.”

So far as Timothy McManus was concerned, the dapper young man was

destiny; for as Tim passed him, the young man, with utmost deliberation,

thrust his cane between Tim's flying legs. Tim sailed through the air in

a headlong pitch, struck spread-eagled on his face, and plowed along in

a cloud of dust.

There was an instant of vast and gasping silence. The young man, too,

seemed petrified by the ghastliness of his deed. It took an appreciable

interval of time for him, as well as for the onlookers, to realize what

he had done. They recovered first, and from a thousand throats the wild

Irish yell went up. Red-head won the race without a cheer. The storm

center had shifted to the young man with the cane. After the yell, he

had one moment of indecision; then he turned and darted up the track.

“Go it, sport!” Bert cheered, waving his hat in the air. “You're the

goods for me! Who'd a-thought it? Who'd a-thought it? Say!--wouldn't it,

now? Just wouldn't it?”

“Phew! He's a streak himself,” Billy admired. “But what did he do it

for? He's no bricklayer.”

Like a frightened rabbit, the mad roar at his heels, the young man tore

up the track to an open space on the hillside, up which he clawed

and disappeared among the trees. Behind him toiled a hundred vengeful

runners.

“It's too bad he's missing the rest of it,” Billy said. “Look at 'em

goin' to it.”

Bert was beside himself. He leaped up and down and cried continuously.

“Look at 'em! Look at 'em! Look at 'em!”

The Oakland faction was outraged. Twice had its favorite runner been

jobbed out of the race. This last was only another vile trick of the

Frisco faction. So Oakland doubled its brawny fists and swung into San

Francisco for blood. And San Francisco, consciously innocent, was no

less willing to join issues. To be charged with such a crime was no less

monstrous than the crime itself. Besides, for too many tedious hours

had the Irish heroically suppressed themselves. Five thousands of them

exploded into joyous battle. The women joined with them. The whole

amphitheater was filled with the conflict. There were rallies, retreats,

charges, and counter-charges. Weaker groups were forced fighting up

the hillsides. Other groups, bested, fled among the trees to carry

on guerrilla warfare, emerging in sudden dashes to overwhelm isolated

enemies. Half a dozen special policemen, hired by the Weasel Park

management, received an impartial trouncing from both sides.

“Nobody's the friend of a policeman,” Bert chortled, dabbing his

handkerchief to his injured ear, which still bled.

The bushes crackled behind him, and he sprang aside to let the locked

forms of two men go by, rolling over and over down the hill, each

striking when uppermost, and followed by a screaming woman who rained

blows on the one who was patently not of her clan.

The judges, in the second story of the stand, valiantly withstood

a fierce assault until the frail structure toppled to the ground in

splinters.

“What's that woman doing?” Saxon asked, calling attention to an elderly

woman beneath them on the track, who had sat down and was pulling from

her foot an elastic-sided shoe of generous dimensions.

“Goin' swimming,” Bert chuckled, as the stocking followed.

They watched, fascinated. The shoe was pulled on again over the bare

foot. Then the woman slipped a rock the size of her fist into the

stocking, and, brandishing this ancient and horrible weapon, lumbered

into the nearest fray.

“Oh!--Oh!--Oh!” Bert screamed, with every blow she struck. “Hey, old

flannel-mouth! Watch out! You'll get yours in a second. Oh! Oh! A peach!

Did you see it? Hurray for the old lady! Look at her tearin' into 'em!

Watch out, old girl!... Ah-h-h.”

His voice died away regretfully, as the one with the stocking, whose

hair had been clutched from behind by another Amazon, was whirled about

in a dizzy semicircle.

Vainly Mary clung to his arm, shaking him back and forth and

remonstrating.

“Can't you be sensible?” she cried. “It's awful! I tell you it's awful!”

But Bert was irrepressible.

“Go it, old girl!” he encouraged. “You win! Me for you every time! Now's

your chance! Swat! Oh! My! A peach! A peach!”

“It's the biggest rough-house I ever saw,” Billy confided to Saxon. “It

sure takes the Micks to mix it. But what did that dude wanta do it for?

That's what gets me. He wasn't a bricklayer--not even a workingman--just

a regular sissy dude that didn't know a livin' soul in the grounds. But

if he wanted to raise a rough-house he certainly done it. Look at 'em.

They're fightin' everywhere.”

He broke into sudden laughter, so hearty that the tears came into his

eyes.

“What is it?” Saxon asked, anxious not to miss anything.

“It's that dude,” Billy explained between gusts. “What did he wanta do

it for? That's what gets my goat. What'd he wanta do it for?”

There was more crashing in the brush, and two women erupted upon the

scene, one in flight, the other pursuing. Almost ere they could realize

it, the little group found itself merged in the astounding conflict that

covered, if not the face of creation, at least all the visible landscape

of Weasel Park.

The fleeing woman stumbled in rounding the end of a picnic bench, and

would have been caught had she not seized Mary's arm to recover balance,

and then flung Mary full into the arms of the woman who pursued. This

woman, largely built, middle-aged, and too irate to comprehend, clutched

Mary's hair by one hand and lifted the other to smack her. Before the

blow could fall, Billy had seized both the woman's wrists.

“Come on, old girl, cut it out,” he said appeasingly. “You're in wrong.

She ain't done nothin'.”

Then the woman did a strange thing. Making no resistance, but

maintaining her hold on the girl's hair, she stood still and calmly

began to scream. The scream was hideously compounded of fright and fear.

Yet in her face was neither fright nor fear. She regarded Billy coolly

and appraisingly, as if to see how he took it--her scream merely the cry

to the clan for help.

“Aw, shut up, you battleax!” Bert vociferated, trying to drag her off by

the shoulders.

The result was that the four rocked back and forth, while the woman

calmly went on screaming. The scream became touched with triumph as more

crashing was heard in the brush.

Saxon saw Billy's slow eyes glint suddenly to the hardness of steel, and

at the same time she saw him put pressure on his wrist-holds. The woman

released her grip on Mary and was shoved back and free. Then the first

man of the rescue was upon them. He did not pause to inquire into the

merits of the affair. It was sufficient that he saw the woman reeling

away from Billy and screaming with pain that was largely feigned.

“It's all a mistake,” Billy cried hurriedly. “We apologize, sport--”

The Irishman swung ponderously. Billy ducked, cutting his apology short,

and as the sledge-like fist passed over his head, he drove his left to

the other's jaw. The big Irishman toppled over sidewise and sprawled

on the edge of the slope. Half-scrambled back to his feet and out of

balance, he was caught by Bert's fist, and this time went clawing down

the slope that was slippery with short, dry grass. Bert was redoubtable.

“That for you, old girl--my compliments,” was his cry, as he shoved the

woman over the edge on to the treacherous slope. Three more men were

emerging from the brush.

In the meantime, Billy had put Saxon in behind the protection of the

picnic table. Mary, who was hysterical, had evinced a desire to cling to

him, and he had sent her sliding across the top of the table to Saxon.

“Come on, you flannel-mouths!” Bert yelled at the newcomers, himself

swept away by passion, his black eyes flashing wildly, his dark face

inflamed by the too-ready blood. “Come on, you cheap skates! Talk about

Gettysburg. We'll show you all the Americans ain't dead yet!”

“Shut your trap--we don't want a scrap with the girls here,” Billy

growled harshly, holding his position in front of the table. He turned

to the three rescuers, who were bewildered by the lack of anything

visible to rescue. “Go on, sports. We don't want a row. You're in wrong.

They ain't nothin' doin' in the fight line. We don't wanta fight--d'ye

get me?”

They still hesitated, and Billy might have succeeded in avoiding trouble

had not the man who had gone down the bank chosen that unfortunate

moment to reappear, crawling groggily on hands and knees and showing a

bleeding face. Again Bert reached him and sent him downslope, and the

other three, with wild yells, sprang in on Billy, who punched, shifted

position, ducked and punched, and shifted again ere he struck the third

time. His blows were clean and hard, scientifically delivered, with the

weight of his body behind.

Saxon, looking on, saw his eyes and learned more about him. She was

frightened, but clear-seeing, and she was startled by the disappearance

of all depth of light and shadow in his eyes. They showed surface

only--a hard, bright surface, almost glazed, devoid of all expression

save deadly seriousness. Bert's eyes showed madness. The eyes of the

Irishmen were angry and serious, and yet not all serious. There was a

wayward gleam in them, as if they enjoyed the fracas. But in Billy's

eyes was no enjoyment. It was as if he had certain work to do and had

doggedly settled down to do it.

Scarcely more expression did she note in the face, though there was

nothing in common between it and the one she had seen all day. The

boyishness had vanished. This face was mature in a terrifying, ageless

way. There was no anger in it, nor was it even pitiless. It seemed to

have glazed as hard and passionlessly as his eyes. Something came to her

of her wonderful mother's tales of the ancient Saxons, and he seemed to

her one of those Saxons, and she caught a glimpse, on the well of her

consciousness, of a long, dark boat, with a prow like the beak of a bird

of prey, and of huge, half-naked men, wing-helmeted, and one of their

faces, it seemed to her, was his face. She did not reason this. She felt

it, and visioned it as by an unthinkable clairvoyance, and gasped, for

the flurry of war was over. It had lasted only seconds, Bert was dancing

on the edge of the slippery slope and mocking the vanquished who had

slid impotently to the bottom. But Billy took charge.

“Come on, you girls,” he commanded. “Get onto yourself, Bert. We got to

get outa this. We can't fight an army.”

He led the retreat, holding Saxon's arm, and Bert, giggling and

jubilant, brought up the rear with an indignant Mary who protested

vainly in his unheeding ears.

For a hundred yards they ran and twisted through the trees, and then,

no signs of pursuit appearing, they slowed down to a dignified saunter.

Bert, the trouble-seeker, pricked his ears to the muffled sound of blows

and sobs, and stepped aside to investigate.

“Oh! look what I've found!” he called.

They joined him on the edge of a dry ditch and looked down. In the

bottom were two men, strays from the fight, grappled together and still

fighting. They were weeping out of sheer fatigue and helplessness,

and the blows they only occasionally struck were open-handed and

ineffectual.

“Hey, you, sport--throw sand in his eyes,” Bert counseled. “That's it,

blind him an' he's your'n.”

“Stop that!” Billy shouted at the man, who was following instructions,

“Or I'll come down there an' beat you up myself. It's all over--d'ye get

me? It's all over an' everybody's friends. Shake an' make up. The drinks

are on both of you. That's right--here, gimme your hand an' I'll pull

you out.”

They left them shaking hands and brushing each other's clothes.

“It soon will be over,” Billy grinned to Saxon. “I know 'em. Fight's fun

with them. An' this big scrap's made the day a howlin' success. What did

I tell you!--look over at that table there.”

A group of disheveled men and women, still breathing heavily, were

shaking hands all around.

“Come on, let's dance,” Mary pleaded, urging them in the direction of

the pavilion.

All over the park the warring bricklayers were shaking hands and making

up, while the open-air bars were crowded with the drinkers.

Saxon walked very close to Billy. She was proud of him. He could fight,

and he could avoid trouble. In all that had occurred he had striven

to avoid trouble. And, also, consideration for her and Mary had been

uppermost in his mind.

“You are brave,” she said to him.

“It's like takin' candy from a baby,” he disclaimed. “They only

rough-house. They don't know boxin'. They're wide open, an' all you

gotta do is hit 'em. It ain't real fightin', you know.” With a troubled,

boyish look in his eyes, he stared at his bruised knuckles. “An' I'll

have to drive team to-morrow with 'em,” he lamented. “Which ain't fun,

I'm tellin' you, when they stiffen up.”

CHAPTER V

At eight o'clock the Al Vista band played “Home, Sweet Home,” and,

following the hurried rush through the twilight to the picnic train, the

four managed to get double seats facing each other. When the aisles and

platforms were packed by the hilarious crowd, the train pulled out for

the short run from the suburbs into Oakland. All the car was singing

a score of songs at once, and Bert, his head pillowed on Mary's breast

with her arms around him, started “On the Banks of the Wabash.” And he

sang the song through, undeterred by the bedlam of two general fights,

one on the adjacent platform, the other at the opposite end of the car,

both of which were finally subdued by special policemen to the screams

of women and the crash of glass.

Billy sang a lugubrious song of many stanzas about a cowboy, the refrain

of which was, “Bury me out on the lone pr-rairie.”

“That's one you never heard before; my father used to sing it,” he told

Saxon, who was glad that it was ended.

She had discovered the first flaw in him. He was tonedeaf. Not once had

he been on the key.

“I don't sing often,” he added.

“You bet your sweet life he don't,” Bert exclaimed. “His friends'd kill

him if he did.”

“They all make fun of my singin',” he complained to Saxon. “Honest, now,

do you find it as rotten as all that?”

“It's... it's maybe flat a bit,” she admitted reluctantly.

“It don't sound flat to me,” he protested. “It's a regular josh on me.

I'll bet Bert put you up to it. You sing something now, Saxon. I bet you

sing good. I can tell it from lookin' at you.”

She began “When the Harvest Days Are Over.” Bert and Mary joined in; but

when Billy attempted to add his voice he was dissuaded by a shin-kick

from Bert. Saxon sang in a clear, true soprano, thin but sweet, and she

was aware that she was singing to Billy.

“Now THAT is singing what is,” he proclaimed, when she had finished.

“Sing it again. Aw, go on. You do it just right. It's great.”

His hand slipped to hers and gathered it in, and as she sang again she

felt the tide of his strength flood warmingly through her.

“Look at 'em holdin' hands,” Bert jeered. “Just a-holdin' hands

like they was afraid. Look at Mary an' me. Come on an' kick in, you

cold-feets. Get together. If you don't, it'll look suspicious. I got my

suspicions already. You're framin' somethin' up.”

There was no mistaking his innuendo, and Saxon felt her cheeks flaming.

“Get onto yourself, Bert,” Billy reproved.

“Shut up!” Mary added the weight of her indignation. “You're

awfully raw, Bert Wanhope, an' I won't have anything more to do with

you--there!”

She withdrew her arms and shoved him away, only to receive him

forgivingly half a dozen seconds afterward.

“Come on, the four of us,” Bert went on irrepressibly. “The

night's young. Let's make a time of it--Pabst's Cafe first, and then

some. What you say, Bill? What you say, Saxon? Mary's game.”

Saxon waited and wondered, half sick with apprehension of this man

beside her whom she had known so short a time.

“Nope,” he said slowly. “I gotta get up to a hard day's work to-morrow,

and I guess the girls has got to, too.”

Saxon forgave him his tone-deafness. Here was the kind of man she always

had known existed. It was for some such man that she had waited. She was

twenty-two, and her first marriage offer had come when she was sixteen.

The last had occurred only the month before, from the foreman of the

washing-room, and he had been good and kind, but not young. But this

one beside her--he was strong and kind and good, and YOUNG. She was too

young herself not to desire youth. There would have been rest from fancy

starch with the foreman, but there would have been no warmth. But this

man beside her.... She caught herself on the verge involuntarily of

pressing his hand that held hers.

“No, Bert, don't tease; he's right,” Mary was saying. “We've got to get

some sleep. It's fancy starch to-morrow, and all day on our feet.”

It came to Saxon with a chill pang that she was surely older than Billy.

She stole glances at the smoothness of his face, and the essential

boyishness of him, so much desired, shocked her. Of course he would

marry some girl years younger than himself, than herself. How old was

he? Could it be that he was too young for her? As he seemed to grow

inaccessible, she was drawn toward him more compellingly. He was so

strong, so gentle. She lived over the events of the day. There was no

flaw there. He had considered her and Mary, always. And he had torn

the program up and danced only with her. Surely he had liked her, or he

would not have done it.

She slightly moved her hand in his and felt the harsh contact of his

teamster callouses. The sensation was exquisite. He, too, moved his

hand, to accommodate the shift of hers, and she waited fearfully. She

did not want him to prove like other men, and she could have hated him

had he dared to take advantage of that slight movement of her fingers

and put his arm around her. He did not, and she flamed toward him.

There was fineness in him. He was neither rattle-brained, like Bert, nor

coarse like other men she had encountered. For she had had experiences,

not nice, and she had been made to suffer by the lack of what was termed

chivalry, though she, in turn, lacked that word to describe what she

divined and desired.

And he was a prizefighter. The thought of it almost made her gasp. Yet

he answered not at all to her conception of a prizefighter. But, then,

he wasn't a prizefighter. He had said he was not. She resolved to ask

him about it some time if... if he took her out again. Yet there was

little doubt of that, for when a man danced with one girl a whole day

he did not drop her immediately. Almost she hoped that he was a

prizefighter. There was a delicious tickle of wickedness about it.

Prizefighters were such terrible and mysterious men. In so far as they

were out of the ordinary and were not mere common workingmen such as

carpenters and laundrymen, they represented romance. Power also they

represented. They did not work for bosses, but spectacularly and

magnificently, with their own might, grappled with the great world and

wrung splendid living from its reluctant hands. Some of them even

owned automobiles and traveled with a retinue of trainers and servants.

Perhaps it had been only Billy's modesty that made him say he had quit

fighting. And yet, there were the callouses on his hands. That showed he

had quit.

CHAPTER VI

They said good-bye at the gate. Billy betrayed awkwardness that was

sweet to Saxon. He was not one of the take-it-for-granted young men.

There was a pause, while she feigned desire to go into the house, yet

waited in secret eagerness for the words she wanted him to say.

“When am I goin' to see you again?” he asked, holding her hand in his.

She laughed consentingly.

“I live 'way up in East Oakland,” he explained. “You know there's where

the stable is, an' most of our teaming is done in that section, so I

don't knock around down this way much. But, say--” His hand tightened

on hers. “We just gotta dance together some more. I'll tell you, the

Orindore Club has its dance Wednesday. If you haven't a date--have you?”

“No,” she said.

“Then Wednesday. What time'll I come for you?”

And when they had arranged the details, and he had agreed that she

should dance some of the dances with the other fellows, and said good

night again, his hand closed more tightly on hers and drew her toward

him. She resisted slightly, but honestly. It was the custom, but she

felt she ought not for fear he might misunderstand. And yet she wanted

to kiss him as she had never wanted to kiss a man. When it came, her

face upturned to his, she realized that on his part it was an honest

kiss. There hinted nothing behind it. Rugged and kind as himself, it

was virginal almost, and betrayed no long practice in the art of saying

good-bye. All men were not brutes after all, was her thought.

“Good night,” she murmured; the gate screeched under her hand; and

she hurried along the narrow walk that led around to the corner of the

house.

“Wednesday,” he called softly.

“Wednesday,” she answered.

But in the shadow of the narrow alley between the two houses she stood

still and pleasured in the ring of his foot falls down the cement

sidewalk. Not until they had quite died away did she go on. She crept

up the back stairs and across the kitchen to her room, registering her

thanksgiving that Sarah was asleep.

She lighted the gas, and, as she removed the little velvet hat, she felt

her lips still tingling with the kiss. Yet it had meant nothing. It was

the way of the young men. They all did it. But their good-night kisses

had never tingled, while this one tingled in her brain as well as on her

lip. What was it? What did it mean? With a sudden impulse she looked

at herself in the glass. The eyes were happy and bright. The color that

tinted her cheeks so easily was in them and glowing. It was a pretty

reflection, and she smiled, partly in joy, partly in appreciation, and

the smile grew at sight of the even rows of strong white teeth. Why

shouldn't Billy like that face? was her unvoiced query. Other men had

liked it. Other men did like it. Even the other girls admitted she was

a good-looker. Charley Long certainly liked it from the way he made life

miserable for her.

She glanced aside to the rim of the looking-glass where his photograph

was wedged, shuddered, and made a moue of distaste. There was cruelty

in those eyes, and brutishness. He was a brute. For a year, now, he had

bullied her. Other fellows were afraid to go with her. He warned them

off. She had been forced into almost slavery to his attentions. She

remembered the young bookkeeper at the laundry--not a workingman, but

a soft-handed, soft-voiced gentleman--whom Charley had beaten up at

the corner because he had been bold enough to come to take her to the

theater. And she had been helpless. For his own sake she had never dared

accept another invitation to go out with him.

And now, Wednesday night, she was going with Billy. Billy! Her heart

leaped. There would be trouble, but Billy would save her from him. She'd

like to see him try and beat Billy up.

With a quick movement, she jerked the photograph from its niche and

threw it face down upon the chest of drawers. It fell beside a small

square case of dark and tarnished leather. With a feeling as of

profanation she again seized the offending photograph and flung it

across the room into a corner. At the same time she picked up the

leather case. Springing it open, she gazed at the daguerreotype of a

worn little woman with steady gray eyes and a hopeful, pathetic mouth.

Opposite, on the velvet lining, done in gold lettering, was, CARLTON

FROM DAISY. She read it reverently, for it represented the father she

had never known, and the mother she had so little known, though she

could never forget that those wise sad eyes were gray.

Despite lack of conventional religion, Saxon's nature was deeply

religious. Her thoughts of God were vague and nebulous, and there

she was frankly puzzled. She could not vision God. Here, in the

daguerreotype, was the concrete; much she had grasped from it, and

always there seemed an infinite more to grasp. She did not go to church.

This was her high altar and holy of holies. She came to it in trouble,

in loneliness, for counsel, divination, and comfort. In so far as she

found herself different from the girls of her acquaintance, she quested

here to try to identify her characteristics in the pictured face. Her

mother had been different from other women, too. This, forsooth, meant

to her what God meant to others. To this she strove to be true, and not

to hurt nor vex. And how little she really knew of her mother, and of

how much was conjecture and surmise, she was unaware; for it was through

many years she had erected this mother-myth.

Yet was it all myth? She resented the doubt with quick jealousy, and,

opening the bottom drawer of the chest, drew forth a battered portfolio.

Out rolled manuscripts, faded and worn, and arose a faint far scent of

sweet-kept age. The writing was delicate and curled, with the quaint

fineness of half a century before. She read a stanza to herself:

“Sweet as a wind-lute's airy strains Your gentle muse has learned to

sing, And California's boundless plains Prolong the soft notes echoing.”

She wondered, for the thousandth time, what a windlute was; yet much

of beauty, much of beyondness, she sensed of this dimly remembered

beautiful mother of hers. She communed a while, then unrolled a second

manuscript. “To C. B.,” it read. To Carlton Brown, she knew, to her

father, a love-poem from her mother. Saxon pondered the opening lines:

“I have stolen away from the crowd in the groves, Where the nude statues

stand, and the leaves point and shiver At ivy-crowned Bacchus, the Queen

of the Loves, Pandora and Psyche, struck voiceless forever.”

This, too, was beyond her. But she breathed the beauty of it. Bacchus,

and Pandora and Psyche--talismans to conjure with! But alas! the

necromancy was her mother's. Strange, meaningless words that meant so

much! Her marvelous mother had known their meaning. Saxon spelled

the three words aloud, letter by letter, for she did not dare their

pronunciation; and in her consciousness glimmered august connotations,

profound and unthinkable. Her mind stumbled and halted on the

star-bright and dazzling boundaries of a world beyond her world in which

her mother had roamed at will. Again and again, solemnly, she went over

the four lines. They were radiance and light to the world, haunted with

phantoms of pain and unrest, in which she had her being. There, hidden

among those cryptic singing lines, was the clue. If she could only grasp

it, all would be made clear. Of this she was sublimely confident. She

would understand Sarah's sharp tongue, her unhappy brother, the cruelty

of Charley Long, the justness of the bookkeeper's beating, the day-long,

month-long, year-long toil at the ironing-board.

She skipped a stanza that she knew was hopelessly beyond her, and tried

again:

“The dusk of the greenhouse is luminous yet

With quivers of opal and tremors of gold;

For the sun is at rest, and the light from the west,

Like delicate wine that is mellow and old,

“Flushes faintly the brow of a naiad that stands In the spray of a

fountain, whose seed-amethysts Tremble lightly a moment on bosom and

hands, Then dip in their basin from bosom and wrists.”

“It's beautiful, just beautiful,” she sighed. And then, appalled at the

length of all the poem, at the volume of the mystery, she rolled the

manuscript and put it away. Again she dipped in the drawer, seeking the

clue among the cherished fragments of her mother's hidden soul.

This time it was a small package, wrapped in tissue paper and tied with

ribbon. She opened it carefully, with the deep gravity and circumstance

of a priest before an altar. Appeared a little red-satin Spanish

girdle, whale-boned like a tiny corset, pointed, the pioneer finery of

a frontier woman who had crossed the plains. It was hand-made after the

California-Spanish model of forgotten days. The very whalebone had been

home-shaped of the raw material from the whaleships traded for in hides

and tallow. The black lace trimming her mother had made. The triple

edging of black velvet strips--her mother's hands had sewn the stitches.

Saxon dreamed over it in a maze of incoherent thought. This was

concrete. This she understood. This she worshiped as man-created gods

have been worshiped on less tangible evidence of their sojourn on earth.

Twenty-two inches it measured around. She knew it out of many

verifications. She stood up and put it about her waist. This was part of

the ritual. It almost met. In places it did meet. Without her dress it

would meet everywhere as it had met on her mother. Closest of all, this

survival of old California-Ventura days brought Saxon in touch. Hers was

her mother's form. Physically, she was like her mother. Her grit, her

ability to turn off work that was such an amazement to others, were

her mother's. Just so had her mother been an amazement to her

generation--her mother, the toy-like creature, the smallest and the

youngest of the strapping pioneer brood, who nevertheless had mothered

the brood. Always it had been her wisdom that was sought, even by the

brothers and sisters a dozen years her senior. Daisy, it was, who

had put her tiny foot down and commanded the removal from the fever

flatlands of Colusa to the healthy mountains of Ventura; who had backed

the savage old Indian-fighter of a father into a corner and fought the

entire family that Vila might marry the man of her choice; who had flown

in the face of the family and of community morality and demanded the

divorce of Laura from her criminally weak husband; and who on the

other hand, had held the branches of the family together when only

misunderstanding and weak humanness threatened to drive them apart.

The peacemaker and the warrior! All the old tales trooped before Saxon's

eyes. They were sharp with detail, for she had visioned them many times,

though their content was of things she had never seen. So far as details

were concerned, they were her own creation, for she had never seen an

ox, a wild Indian, nor a prairie schooner. Yet, palpitating and real,

shimmering in the sun-flashed dust of ten thousand hoofs, she saw

pass, from East to West, across a continent, the great hegira of the

land-hungry Anglo-Saxon. It was part and fiber of her. She had been

nursed on its traditions and its facts from the lips of those who had

taken part. Clearly she saw the long wagon-train, the lean, gaunt men

who walked before, the youths goading the lowing oxen that fell and

were goaded to their feet to fall again. And through it all, a flying

shuttle, weaving the golden dazzling thread of personality, moved the

form of her little, indomitable mother, eight years old, and nine ere

the great traverse was ended, a necromancer and a law-giver, willing her

way, and the way and the willing always good and right.

Saxon saw Punch, the little, rough-coated Skye-terrier with the honest

eyes (who had plodded for weary months), gone lame and abandoned; she

saw Daisy, the chit of a child, hide Punch in the wagon. She saw the

savage old worried father discover the added burden of the several

pounds to the dying oxen. She saw his wrath, as he held Punch by

the scruff of the neck. And she saw Daisy, between the muzzle of the

long-barreled rifle and the little dog. And she saw Daisy thereafter,

through days of alkali and heat, walking, stumbling, in the dust of the

wagons, the little sick dog, like a baby, in her arms.

But most vivid of all, Saxon saw the fight at Little Meadow--and Daisy,

dressed as for a gala day, in white, a ribbon sash about her waist,

ribbons and a round-comb in her hair, in her hands small water-pails,

step forth into the sunshine on the flower-grown open ground from the

wagon circle, wheels interlocked, where the wounded screamed their

delirium and babbled of flowing fountains, and go on, through the

sunshine and the wonder-inhibition of the bullet-dealing Indians, a

hundred yards to the waterhole and back again.

Saxon kissed the little, red satin Spanish girdle passionately, and

wrapped it up in haste, with dewy eyes, abandoning the mystery and

godhead of mother and all the strange enigma of living.

In bed, she projected against her closed eyelids the few rich scenes of

her mother that her child-memory retained. It was her favorite way

of wooing sleep. She had done it all her life--sunk into the

death-blackness of sleep with her mother limned to the last on her

fading consciousness. But this mother was not the Daisy of the plains

nor of the daguerreotype. They had been before Saxon's time. This that

she saw nightly was an older mother, broken with insomnia and brave

with sorrow, who crept, always crept, a pale, frail creature, gentle

and unfaltering, dying from lack of sleep, living by will, and by will

refraining from going mad, who, nevertheless, could not will sleep, and

whom not even the whole tribe of doctors could make sleep. Crept--always

she crept, about the house, from weary bed to weary chair and back again

through long days and weeks of torment, never complaining, though her

unfailing smile was twisted with pain, and the wise gray eyes, still

wise and gray, were grown unutterably larger and profoundly deep.

But on this night Saxon did not win to sleep quickly; the little

creeping mother came and went; and in the intervals the face of Billy,

with the cloud-drifted, sullen, handsome eyes, burned against her

eyelids. And once again, as sleep welled up to smother her, she put to

herself the question IS THIS THE MAN?

CHAPTER VII

The work in the ironing-room slipped off, but the three days until

Wednesday night were very long. She hummed over the fancy starch that

flew under the iron at an astounding rate.

“I can't see how you do it,” Mary admired. “You'll make thirteen or

fourteen this week at that rate.”

Saxon laughed, and in the steam from the iron she saw dancing golden

letters that spelled WEDNESDAY.

“What do you think of Billy?” Mary asked.

“I like him,” was the frank answer.

“Well, don't let it go farther than that.”

“I will if I want to,” Saxon retorted gaily.

“Better not,” came the warning. “You'll only make trouble for yourself.

He ain't marryin'. Many a girl's found that out. They just throw

themselves at his head, too.”

“I'm not going to throw myself at him, or any other man.”

“Just thought I'd tell you,” Mary concluded. “A word to the wise.”

Saxon had become grave.

“He's not... not...” she began, than looked the significance of the

question she could not complete.

“Oh, nothin' like that--though there's nothin' to stop him. He's

straight, all right, all right. But he just won't fall for anything

in skirts. He dances, an' runs around, an' has a good time, an' beyond

that--nitsky. A lot of 'em's got fooled on him. I bet you there's a

dozen girls in love with him right now. An' he just goes on turnin'

'em down. There was Lily Sanderson--you know her. You seen her at that

Slavonic picnic last summer at Shellmound--that tall, nice-lookin'

blonde that was with Butch Willows?”

“Yes, I remember her,” Saxon said. “What about her?”

“Well, she'd been runnin' with Butch Willows pretty steady, an' just

because she could dance, Billy dances a lot with her. Butch ain't afraid

of nothin'. He wades right in for a showdown, an' nails Billy outside,

before everybody, an' reads the riot act. An' Billy listens in that

slow, sleepy way of his, an' Butch gets hotter an' hotter, an' everybody

expects a scrap.

“An' then Billy says to Butch, 'Are you done?' 'Yes,' Butch says; 'I've

said my say, an' what are you goin' to do about it?' An' Billy says--an'

what d'ye think he said, with everybody lookin' on an' Butch with blood

in his eye? Well, he said, 'I guess nothin', Butch.' Just like that.

Butch was that surprised you could knocked him over with a feather. 'An'

never dance with her no more?' he says. 'Not if you say I can't, Butch,'

Billy says. Just like that.

“Well, you know, any other man to take water the way he did from

Butch--why, everybody'd despise him. But not Billy. You see, he can

afford to. He's got a rep as a fighter, an' when he just stood back

'an' let Butch have his way, everybody knew he wasn't scared, or backin'

down, or anything. He didn't care a rap for Lily Sanderson, that was

all, an' anybody could see she was just crazy after him.”

The telling of this episode caused Saxon no little worry. Hers was the

average woman's pride, but in the matter of man-conquering prowess

she was not unduly conceited. Billy had enjoyed her dancing, and she

wondered if that were all. If Charley Long bullied up to him would he

let her go as he had let Lily Sanderson go? He was not a marrying

man; nor could Saxon blind her eyes to the fact that he was eminently

marriageable. No wonder the girls ran after him. And he was a

man-subduer as well as a woman-subduer. Men liked him. Bert Wanhope

seemed actually to love him. She remembered the Butchertown tough in the

dining-room at Weasel Park who had come over to the table to apologize,

and the Irishman at the tug-of-war who had abandoned all thought of

fighting with him the moment he learned his identity.

A very much spoiled young man was a thought that flitted frequently

through Saxon's mind; and each time she condemned it as ungenerous. He

was gentle in that tantalizing slow way of his. Despite his strength,

he did not walk rough-shod over others. There was the affair with Lily

Sanderson. Saxon analysed it again and again. He had not cared for the

girl, and he had immediately stepped from between her and Butch. It was

just the thing that Bert, out of sheer wickedness and love of trouble,

would not have done. There would have been a fight, hard feelings, Butch

turned into an enemy, and nothing profited to Lily. But Billy had done

the right thing--done it slowly and imperturbably and with the least

hurt to everybody. All of which made him more desirable to Saxon and

less possible.

She bought another pair of silk stockings that she had hesitated at

for weeks, and on Tuesday night sewed and drowsed wearily over a new

shirtwaist and earned complaint from Sarah concerning her extravagant

use of gas.

Wednesday night, at the Orindore dance, was not all undiluted pleasure.

It was shameless the way the girls made up to Billy, and, at times,

Saxon found his easy consideration for them almost irritating. Yet she

was compelled to acknowledge to herself that he hurt none of the other

fellows' feelings in the way the girls hurt hers. They all but asked

him outright to dance with them, and little of their open pursuit of him

escaped her eyes. She resolved that she would not be guilty of throwing

herself at him, and withheld dance after dance, and yet was secretly

and thrillingly aware that she was pursuing the right tactics. She

deliberately demonstrated that she was desirable to other men, as he

involuntarily demonstrated his own desirableness to the women.

Her happiness came when he coolly overrode her objections and insisted

on two dances more than she had allotted him. And she was pleased, as

well as angered, when she chanced to overhear two of the strapping young

cannery girls. “The way that little sawed-off is monopolizin' him,” said

one. And the other: “You'd think she might have the good taste to run

after somebody of her own age.” “Cradle-snatcher,” was the final sting

that sent the angry blood into Saxon's cheeks as the two girls moved

away, unaware that they had been overheard.

Billy saw her home, kissed her at the gate, and got her consent to go

with him to the dance at Germania Hall on Friday night.

“I wasn't thinkin' of goin',” he said. “But if you'll say the word...

Bert's goin' to be there.”

Next day, at the ironing boards, Mary told her that she and Bert were

dated for Germania Hall.

“Are you goin'?” Mary asked.

Saxon nodded.

“Billy Roberts?”

The nod was repeated, and Mary, with suspended iron, gave her a long and

curious look.

“Say, an' what if Charley Long butts in?”

Saxon shrugged her shoulders.

They ironed swiftly and silently for a quarter of an hour.

“Well,” Mary decided, “if he does butt in maybe he'll get his. I'd like

to see him get it--the big stiff! It all depends how Billy feels--about

you, I mean.”

“I'm no Lily Sanderson,” Saxon answered indignantly. “I'll never give

Billy Roberts a chance to turn me down.”

“You will, if Charley Long butts in. Take it from me, Saxon, he ain't no

gentleman. Look what he done to Mr. Moody. That was a awful beatin'.

An' Mr. Moody only a quiet little man that wouldn't harm a fly. Well, he

won't find Billy Roberts a sissy by a long shot.”

That night, outside the laundry entrance, Saxon found Charley Long

waiting. As he stepped forward to greet her and walk alongside, she felt

the sickening palpitation that he had so thoroughly taught her to

know. The blood ebbed from her face with the apprehension and fear his

appearance caused. She was afraid of the rough bulk of the man; of the

heavy brown eyes, dominant and confident; of the big blacksmith-hands

and the thick strong fingers with the hair-pads on the back to every

first joint. He was unlovely to the eye, and he was unlovely to all her

finer sensibilities. It was not his strength itself, but the quality of

it and the misuse of it, that affronted her. The beating he had given

the gentle Mr. Moody had meant half-hours of horror to her afterward.

Always did the memory of it come to her accompanied by a shudder. And

yet, without shock, she had seen Billy fight at Weasel Park in the same

primitive man-animal way. But it had been different. She recognized, but

could not analyze, the difference. She was aware only of the brutishness

of this man's hands and mind.

“You're lookin' white an' all beat to a frazzle,” he was saying. “Why

don't you cut the work? You got to some time, anyway. You can't lose me,

kid.”

“I wish I could,” she replied.

He laughed with harsh joviality. “Nothin' to it, Saxon. You're just cut

out to be Mrs. Long, an' you're sure goin' to be.”

“I wish I was as certain about all things as you are,” she said with

mild sarcasm that missed.

“Take it from me,” he went on, “there's just one thing you can be

certain of--an' that is that I am certain.” He was pleased with the

cleverness of his idea and laughed approvingly. “When I go after

anything I get it, an' if anything gets in between it gets hurt. D'ye

get that? It's me for you, an' that's all there is to it, so you might

as well make up your mind and go to workin' in my home instead of the

laundry. Why, it's a snap. There wouldn't be much to do. I make good

money, an' you wouldn't want for anything. You know, I just washed up

from work an' skinned over here to tell it to you once more, so you

wouldn't forget. I ain't ate yet, an' that shows how much I think of

you.”

“You'd better go and eat then,” she advised, though she knew the

futility of attempting to get rid of him.

She scarcely heard what he said. It had come upon her suddenly that she

was very tired and very small and very weak alongside this colossus of

a man. Would he dog her always? she asked despairingly, and seemed to

glimpse a vision of all her future life stretched out before her, with

always the form and face of the burly blacksmith pursuing her.

“Come on, kid, an' kick in,” he continued. “It's the good old summer

time, an' that's the time to get married.”

“But I'm not going to marry you,” she protested. “I've told you a

thousand times already.”

“Aw, forget it. You want to get them ideas out of your think-box. Of

course, you're goin' to marry me. It's a pipe. An' I'll tell you another

pipe. You an' me's goin' acrost to Frisco Friday night. There's goin' to

be big doin's with the Horseshoers.”

“Only I'm not,” she contradicted.

“Oh, yes you are,” he asserted with absolute assurance. “We'll catch the

last boat back, an' you'll have one fine time. An' I'll put you next

to some of the good dancers. Oh, I ain't a pincher, an' I know you like

dancin'.”

“But I tell you I can't,” she reiterated.

He shot a glance of suspicion at her from under the black thatch of

brows that met above his nose and were as one brow.

“Why can't you?”

“A date,” she said.

“Who's the bloke?”

“None of your business, Charley Long. I've got a date, that's all.”

“I'll make it my business. Remember that lah-de-dah bookkeeper rummy?

Well, just keep on rememberin' him an' what he got.”

“I wish you'd leave me alone,” she pleaded resentfully. “Can't you be

kind just for once?”

The blacksmith laughed unpleasantly.

“If any rummy thinks he can butt in on you an' me, he'll learn

different, an' I'm the little boy that'll learn 'm.--Friday night, eh?

Where?”

“I won't tell you.”

“Where?” he repeated.

Her lips were drawn in tight silence, and in her cheeks were little

angry spots of blood.

“Huh!--As if I couldn't guess! Germania Hall. Well, I'll be there, an'

I'll take you home afterward. D'ye get that? An' you'd better tell the

rummy to beat it unless you want to see'm get his face hurt.”

Saxon, hurt as a prideful woman can be hurt by cavalier treatment, was

tempted to cry out the name and prowess of her new-found protector. And

then came fear. This was a big man, and Billy was only a boy. That was

the way he affected her. She remembered her first impression of his

hands and glanced quickly at the hands of the man beside her. They

seemed twice as large as Billy's, and the mats of hair seemed to

advertise a terrible strength. No, Billy could not fight this big brute.

He must not. And then to Saxon came a wicked little hope that by the

mysterious and unthinkable ability that prizefighters possessed, Billy

might be able to whip this bully and rid her of him. With the next

glance doubt came again, for her eye dwelt on the blacksmith's broad

shoulders, the cloth of the coat muscle-wrinkled and the sleeves bulging

above the biceps.

“If you lay a hand on anybody I'm going with again---” she began.

“Why, they'll get hurt, of course,” Long grinned. “And they'll deserve

it, too. Any rummy that comes between a fellow an' his girl ought to get

hurt.”

“But I'm not your girl, and all your saying so doesn't make it so.”

“That's right, get mad,” he approved. “I like you for that, too. You've

got spunk an' fight. I like to see it. It's what a man needs in his

wife--and not these fat cows of women. They're the dead ones. Now you're

a live one, all wool, a yard long and a yard wide.”

She stopped before the house and put her hand on the gate.

“Good-bye,” she said. “I'm going in.”

“Come on out afterward for a run to Idora Park,” he suggested.

“No, I'm not feeling good, and I'm going straight to bed as soon as I

eat supper.”

“Huh!” he sneered. “Gettin' in shape for the fling to-morrow night, eh?”

With an impatient movement she opened the gate and stepped inside.

“I've given it to you straight,” he went on. “If you don't go with me

to-morrow night somebody'll get hurt.”

“I hope it will be you,” she cried vindictively.

He laughed as he threw his head back, stretched his big chest, and

half-lifted his heavy arms. The action reminded her disgustingly of a

great ape she had once seen in a circus.

“Well, good-bye,” he said. “See you to-morrow night at Germania Hall.”

“I haven't told you it was Germania Hall.”

“And you haven't told me it wasn't. All the same, I'll be there. And

I'll take you home, too. Be sure an' keep plenty of round dances open

fer me. That's right. Get mad. It makes you look fine.”

CHAPTER VIII

The music stopped at the end of the waltz, leaving Billy and Saxon at

the big entrance doorway of the ballroom. Her hand rested lightly on

his arm, and they were promenading on to find seats, when Charley Long,

evidently just arrived, thrust his way in front of them.

“So you're the buttinsky, eh?” he demanded, his face malignant with

passion and menace.

“Who?--me?” Billy queried gently. “Some mistake, sport. I never butt

in.”

“You're goin' to get your head beaten off if you don't make yourself

scarce pretty lively.”

“I wouldn't want that to happen for the world,” Billy drawled. “Come on,

Saxon. This neighborhood's unhealthy for us.”

He started to go on with her, but Long thrust in front again.

“You're too fresh to keep, young fellow,” he snarled. “You need saltin'

down. D'ye get me?”

Billy scratched his head, on his face exaggerated puzzlement.

“No, I don't get you,” he said. “Now just what was it you said?”

But the big blacksmith turned contemptuously away from him to Saxon.

“Come here, you. Let's see your program.”

“Do you want to dance with him?” Billy asked.

She shook her head.

“Sorry, sport, nothin' doin',” Billy said, again making to start on.

For the third time the blacksmith blocked the way.

“Get off your foot,” said Billy. “You're standin' on it.”

Long all but sprang upon him, his hands clenched, one arm just starting

back for the punch while at the same instant shoulders and chest were

coming forward. But he restrained himself at sight of Billy's unstartled

body and cold and cloudy eyes. He had made no move of mind or muscle.

It was as if he were unaware of the threatened attack. All of which

constituted a new thing in Long's experience.

“Maybe you don't know who I am,” he bullied.

“Yep, I do,” Billy answered airily. “You're a record-breaker at

rough-housin'.” (Here Long's face showed pleasure.) “You ought to have

the Police Gazette diamond belt for rough-housin' baby buggies'. I guess

there ain't a one you're afraid to tackle.”

“Leave 'm alone, Charley,” advised one of the young men who had crowded

about them. “He's Bill Roberts, the fighter. You know'm. Big Bill.”

“I don't care if he's Jim Jeffries. He can't butt in on me this way.”

Nevertheless it was noticeable, even to Saxon, that the fire had gone

out of his fierceness. Billy's name seemed to have a quieting effect on

obstreperous males.

“Do you know him?” Billy asked her.

She signified yes with her eyes, though it seemed she must cry out a

thousand things against this man who so steadfastly persecuted her.

Billy turned to the blacksmith.

“Look here, sport, you don't want trouble with me. I've got your number.

Besides, what do we want to fight for? Hasn't she got a say so in the

matter?”

“No, she hasn't. This is my affair an' yourn.”

Billy shook his head slowly. “No; you're in wrong. I think she has a say

in the matter.”

“Well, say it then,” Long snarled at Saxon, “who're you goin' to go

with?--me or him? Let's get it settled.”

For reply, Saxon reached her free hand over to the hand that rested on

Billy's arm.

“Nuff said,” was Billy's remark.

Long glared at Saxon, then transferred the glare to her protector.

“I've a good mind to mix it with you anyway,” Long gritted through his

teeth.

Saxon was elated as they started to move away. Lily Sanderson's fate had

not been hers, and her wonderful man-boy, without the threat of a blow,

slow of speech and imperturbable, had conquered the big blacksmith.

“He's forced himself upon me all the time,” she whispered to Billy.

“He's tried to run me, and beaten up every man that came near me. I

never want to see him again.”

Billy halted immediately. Long, who was reluctantly moving to get out of

the way, also halted.

“She says she don't want anything more to do with you,” Billy said to

him. “An' what she says goes. If I get a whisper any time that you've

been botherin' her, I'll attend to your case. D'ye get that?”

Long glowered and remained silent.

“D'ye get that?” Billy repeated, more imperatively.

A growl of assent came from the blacksmith

“All right, then. See you remember it. An' now get outa the way or I'll

walk over you.”

Long slunk back, muttering inarticulate threats, and Saxon moved on as

in a dream. Charley Long had taken water. He had been afraid of this

smooth-skinned, blue-eyed boy. She was quit of him--something no other

man had dared attempt for her. And Billy had liked her better than Lily

Sanderson.

Twice Saxon tried to tell Billy the details of her acquaintance with

Long, but each time was put off.

“I don't care a rap about it,” Billy said the second time. “You're here,

ain't you?”

But she insisted, and when, worked up and angry by the recital, she had

finished, he patted her hand soothingly.

“It's all right, Saxon,” he said. “He's just a big stiff. I took his

measure as soon as I looked at him. He won't bother you again. I know

his kind. He's a dog. Roughhouse? He couldn't rough-house a milk wagon.”

“But how do you do it?” she asked breathlessly. “Why are men so afraid

of you? You're just wonderful.”

He smiled in an embarrassed way and changed the subject.

“Say,” he said, “I like your teeth. They're so white an' regular, an'

not big, an' not dinky little baby's teeth either. They're ... they're

just right, an' they fit you. I never seen such fine teeth on a girl

yet. D'ye know, honest, they kind of make me hungry when I look at 'em.

They're good enough to eat.”

At midnight, leaving the insatiable Bert and Mary still dancing, Billy

and Saxon started for home. It was on his suggestion that they left

early, and he felt called upon to explain.

“It's one thing the fightin' game's taught me,” he said. “To take care

of myself. A fellow can't work all day and dance all night and keep in

condition. It's the same way with drinkin'--an' not that I'm a little

tin angel. I know what it is. I've been soused to the guards an' all the

rest of it. I like my beer--big schooners of it; but I don't drink all

I want of it. I've tried, but it don't pay. Take that big stiff to-night

that butted in on us. He ought to had my number. He's a dog anyway, but

besides he had beer bloat. I sized that up the first rattle, an' that's

the difference about who takes the other fellow's number. Condition,

that's what it is.”

“But he is so big,” Saxon protested. “Why, his fists are twice as big as

yours.”

“That don't mean anything. What counts is what's behind the fists. He'd

turn loose like a buckin' bronco. If I couldn't drop him at the start,

all I'd do is to keep away, smother up, an' wait. An' all of a sudden

he'd blow up--go all to pieces, you know, wind, heart, everything, and

then I'd have him where I wanted him. And the point is he knows it,

too.”

“You're the first prizefighter I ever knew,” Saxon said, after a pause.

“I'm not any more,” he disclaimed hastily. “That's one thing the

fightin' game taught me--to leave it alone. It don't pay. A fellow

trains as fine as silk--till he's all silk, his skin, everything, and

he's fit to live for a hundred years; an' then he climbs through the

ropes for a hard twenty rounds with some tough customer that's just as

good as he is, and in those twenty rounds he frazzles out all his silk

an' blows in a year of his life. Yes, sometimes he blows in five years

of it, or cuts it in half, or uses up all of it. I've watched 'em. I've

seen fellows strong as bulls fight a hard battle and die inside the year

of consumption, or kidney disease, or anything else. Now what's the good

of it? Money can't buy what they throw away. That's why I quit the game

and went back to drivin' team. I got my silk, an' I'm goin' to keep it,

that's all.”

“It must make you feel proud to know you are the master of other men,”

she said softly, aware herself of pride in the strength and skill of

him.

“It does,” he admitted frankly. “I'm glad I went into the game--just as

glad as I am that I pulled out of it.... Yep, it's taught me a lot--to

keep my eyes open an' my head cool. Oh, I've got a temper, a peach of a

temper. I get scared of myself sometimes. I used to be always breakin'

loose. But the fightin' taught me to keep down the steam an' not do

things I'd be sorry for afterward.”

“Why, you're the sweetest, easiest tempered man I know,” she

interjected.

“Don't you believe it. Just watch me, and sometime you'll see me break

out that bad that I won't know what I'm doin' myself. Oh, I'm a holy

terror when I get started!”

This tacit promise of continued acquaintance gave Saxon a little

joy-thrill.

“Say,” he said, as they neared her neighborhood, “what are you doin'

next Sunday?”

“Nothing. No plans at all.”

“Well, suppose you an' me go buggy-riding all day out in the hills?”

She did not answer immediately, and for the moment she was seeing the

nightmare vision of her last buggy-ride; of her fear and her leap from

the buggy; and of the long miles and the stumbling through the darkness

in thin-soled shoes that bruised her feet on every rock. And then it

came to her with a great swell of joy that this man beside her was not

such a man.

“I love horses,” she said. “I almost love them better than I do dancing,

only I don't know anything about them. My father rode a great roan

war-horse. He was a captain of cavalry, you know. I never saw him, but

somehow I always can see him on that big horse, with a sash around his

waist and his sword at his side. My brother George has the sword now,

but Tom--he's the brother I live with says it is mine because it wasn't

his father's. You see, they're only my half-brothers. I was the only

child by my mother's second marriage. That was her real marriage--her

love-marriage, I mean.”

Saxon ceased abruptly, embarrassed by her own garrulity; and yet the

impulse was strong to tell this young man all about herself, and it

seemed to her that these far memories were a large part of her.

“Go on an' tell me about it,” Billy urged. “I like to hear about the old

people of the old days. My people was along in there, too, an' somehow

I think it was a better world to live in than now. Things was more

sensible and natural. I don't exactly say what I mean. But it's like

this: I don't understand life to-day. There's the labor unions an'

employers' associations, an' strikes', an' hard times, an' huntin'

for jobs, an' all the rest. Things wasn't like that in the old days.

Everybody farmed, an' shot their meat, an' got enough to eat, an'

took care of their old folks. But now it's all a mix-up that I can't

understand. Mebbe I'm a fool, I don't know. But, anyway, go ahead an'

tell us about your mother.”

“Well, you see, when she was only a young woman she and Captain Brown

fell in love. He was a soldier then, before the war. And he was ordered

East for the war when she was away nursing her sister Laura. And then

came the news that he was killed at Shiloh. And she married a man who

had loved her for years and years. He was a boy in the same wagon-train

coming across the plains. She liked him, but she didn't love him. And

afterward came the news that my father wasn't killed after all. So it

made her very sad, but it did not spoil her life. She was a good mother

and a good wife and all that, but she was always sad, and sweet, and

gentle, and I think her voice was the most beautiful in the world.”

“She was game, all right,” Billy approved.

“And my father never married. He loved her all the time. I've got a

lovely poem home that she wrote to him. It's just wonderful, and it

sings like music. Well, long, long afterward her husband died, and then

she and my father made their love marriage. They didn't get married

until 1882, and she was pretty well along.”

More she told him, as they stood by the gate, and Saxon tried to think

that the good-bye kiss was a trifle longer than just ordinary.

“How about nine o'clock?” he queried across the gate. “Don't bother

about lunch or anything. I'll fix all that up. You just be ready at

nine.”

CHAPTER IX

Sunday morning Saxon was beforehand in getting ready, and on her

return to the kitchen from her second journey to peep through the front

windows, Sarah began her customary attack.

“It's a shame an' a disgrace the way some people can afford silk

stockings,” she began. “Look at me, a-toilin' and a-stewin' day an'

night, and I never get silk stockings--nor shoes, three pairs of them

all at one time. But there's a just God in heaven, and there'll be some

mighty big surprises for some when the end comes and folks get passed

out what's comin' to them.”

Tom, smoking his pipe and cuddling his youngest-born on his knees,

dropped an eyelid surreptitiously on his cheek in token that Sarah was

in a tantrum. Saxon devoted herself to tying a ribbon in the hair of one

of the little girls. Sarah lumbered heavily about the kitchen, washing

and putting away the breakfast dishes. She straightened her back from

the sink with a groan and glared at Saxon with fresh hostility.

“You ain't sayin' anything, eh? An' why don't you? Because I guess you

still got some natural shame in you a-runnin' with a prizefighter. Oh,

I've heard about your goings-on with Bill Roberts. A nice specimen he

is. But just you wait till Charley Long gets his hands on him, that's

all.”

“Oh, I don't know,” Tom intervened. “Bill Roberts is a pretty good boy

from what I hear.”

Saxon smiled with superior knowledge, and Sarah, catching her, was

infuriated.

“Why don't you marry Charley Long? He's crazy for you, and he ain't a

drinkin' man.”

“I guess he gets outside his share of beer,” Saxon retorted.

“That's right,” her brother supplemented. “An' I know for a fact that he

keeps a keg in the house all the time as well.”

“Maybe you've been guzzling from it,” Sarah snapped.

“Maybe I have,” Tom said, wiping his mouth reminiscently with the back

of his hand.

“Well, he can afford to keep a keg in the house if he wants to,” she

returned to the attack, which now was directed at her husband as well.

“He pays his bills, and he certainly makes good money--better than most

men, anyway.”

“An' he hasn't a wife an' children to watch out for,” Tom said.

“Nor everlastin' dues to unions that don't do him no good.”

“Oh, yes, he has,” Tom urged genially. “Blamed little he'd work in that

shop, or any other shop in Oakland, if he didn't keep in good standing

with the Blacksmiths. You don't understand labor conditions, Sarah. The

unions have got to stick, if the men aren't to starve to death.”

“Oh, of course not,” Sarah sniffed. “I don't understand anything.

I ain't got a mind. I'm a fool, an' you tell me so right before the

children.” She turned savagely on her eldest, who startled and shrank

away. “Willie, your mother is a fool. Do you get that? Your father says

she's a fool--says it right before her face and yourn. She's just a

plain fool. Next he'll be sayin' she's crazy an' puttin' her away in

the asylum. An' how will you like that, Willie? How will you like to see

your mother in a straitjacket an' a padded cell, shut out from the light

of the sun an' beaten like a nigger before the war, Willie, beaten an'

clubbed like a regular black nigger? That's the kind of a father you've

got, Willie. Think of it, Willie, in a padded cell, the mother that

bore you, with the lunatics screechin' an' screamin' all around, an' the

quick-lime eatin' into the dead bodies of them that's beaten to death by

the cruel wardens--”

She continued tirelessly, painting with pessimistic strokes the growing

black future her husband was meditating for her, while the boy, fearful

of some vague, incomprehensible catastrophe, began to weep silently,

with a pendulous, trembling underlip. Saxon, for the moment, lost

control of herself.

“Oh, for heaven's sake, can't we be together five minutes without

quarreling?” she blazed.

Sarah broke off from asylum conjurations and turned upon her

sister-in-law.

“Who's quarreling? Can't I open my head without bein' jumped on by the

two of you?”

Saxon shrugged her shoulders despairingly, and Sarah swung about on her

husband.

“Seein' you love your sister so much better than your wife, why did you

want to marry me, that's borne your children for you, an' slaved for

you, an' toiled for you, an' worked her fingernails off for you, with

no thanks, an 'insultin' me before the children, an' sayin' I'm crazy

to their faces. An' what have you ever did for me? That's what I want to

know--me, that's cooked for you, an' washed your stinkin' clothes,

and fixed your socks, an' sat up nights with your brats when they was

ailin'. Look at that!”

She thrust out a shapeless, swollen foot, encased in a monstrous,

untended shoe, the dry, raw leather of which showed white on the edges

of bulging cracks.

“Look at that! That's what I say. Look at that!” Her voice was

persistently rising and at the same time growing throaty. “The only

shoes I got. Me. Your wife. Ain't you ashamed? Where are my three pairs?

Look at that stockin'.”

Speech failed her, and she sat down suddenly on a chair at the table,

glaring unutterable malevolence and misery. She arose with the abrupt

stiffness of an automaton, poured herself a cup of cold coffee, and

in the same jerky way sat down again. As if too hot for her lips,

she filled her saucer with the greasy-looking, nondescript fluid, and

continued her set glare, her breast rising and falling with staccato,

mechanical movement.

“Now, Sarah, be c'am, be c'am,” Tom pleaded anxiously.

In response, slowly, with utmost deliberation, as if the destiny of

empires rested on the certitude of her act, she turned the saucer of

coffee upside down on the table. She lifted her right hand, slowly,

hugely, and in the same slow, huge way landed the open palm with a

sounding slap on Tom's astounded cheek. Immediately thereafter she

raised her voice in the shrill, hoarse, monotonous madness of hysteria,

sat down on the floor, and rocked back and forth in the throes of an

abysmal grief.

Willie's silent weeping turned to noise, and the two little girls, with

the fresh ribbons in their hair, joined him. Tom's face was drawn and

white, though the smitten cheek still blazed, and Saxon wanted to put

her arms comfortingly around him, yet dared not. He bent over his wife.

“Sarah, you ain't feelin' well. Let me put you to bed, and I'll finish

tidying up.”

“Don't touch me!--don't touch me!” she screamed, jerking violently away

from him.

“Take the children out in the yard, Tom, for a walk, anything--get them

away,” Saxon said. She was sick, and white, and trembling. “Go, Tom,

please, please. There's your hat. I'll take care of her. I know just

how.”

Left to herself, Saxon worked with frantic haste, assuming the calm she

did not possess, but which she must impart to the screaming bedlamite

upon the floor. The light frame house leaked the noise hideously, and

Saxon knew that the houses on either side were hearing, and the street

itself and the houses across the street. Her fear was that Billy should

arrive in the midst of it. Further, she was incensed, violated. Every

fiber rebelled, almost in a nausea; yet she maintained cool control and

stroked Sarah's forehead and hair with slow, soothing movements. Soon,

with one arm around her, she managed to win the first diminution in

the strident, atrocious, unceasing scream. A few minutes later, sobbing

heavily, the elder woman lay in bed, across her forehead and eyes a

wet-pack of towel for easement of the headache she and Saxon tacitly

accepted as substitute for the brain-storm.

When a clatter of hoofs came down the street and stopped, Saxon was able

to slip to the front door and wave her hand to Billy. In the kitchen she

found Tom waiting in sad anxiousness.

“It's all right,” she said. “Billy Roberts has come, and I've got to go.

You go in and sit beside her for a while, and maybe she'll go to sleep.

But don't rush her. Let her have her own way. If she'll let you take her

hand, why do it. Try it, anyway. But first of all, as an opener and just

as a matter of course, start wetting the towel over her eyes.”

He was a kindly, easy-going man; but, after the way of a large

percentage of the Western stock, he was undemonstrative. He nodded,

turned toward the door to obey, and paused irresolutely. The look he

gave back to Saxon was almost dog-like in gratitude and all-brotherly in

love. She felt it, and in spirit leapt toward it.

“It's all right--everything's all right,” she cried hastily.

Tom shook his head.

“No, it ain't. It's a shame, a blamed shame, that's what it is.” He

shrugged his shoulders. “Oh, I don't care for myself. But it's for you.

You got your life before you yet, little kid sister. You'll get old,

and all that means, fast enough. But it's a bad start for a day off.

The thing for you to do is to forget all this, and skin out with your

fellow, an' have a good time.” In the open door, his hand on the knob

to close it after him, he halted a second time. A spasm contracted his

brow. “Hell! Think of it! Sarah and I used to go buggy-riding once on

a time. And I guess she had her three pairs of shoes, too. Can you beat

it?”

In her bedroom Saxon completed her dressing, for an instant stepping

upon a chair so as to glimpse critically in the small wall-mirror

the hang of her ready-made linen skirt. This, and the jacket, she had

altered to fit, and she had double-stitched the seams to achieve the

coveted tailored effect. Still on the chair, all in the moment of quick

clear-seeing, she drew the skirt tightly back and raised it. The sight

was good to her, nor did she under-appraise the lines of the slender

ankle above the low tan tie nor did she under-appraise the delicate

yet mature swell of calf outlined in the fresh brown of a new cotton

stocking. Down from the chair, she pinned on a firm sailor hat of white

straw with a brown ribbon around the crown that matched her ribbon belt.

She rubbed her cheeks quickly and fiercely to bring back the color Sarah

had driven out of them, and delayed a moment longer to put on her tan

lisle-thread gloves. Once, in the fashion-page of a Sunday supplement,

she had read that no lady ever put on her gloves after she left the

door.

With a resolute self-grip, as she crossed the parlor and passed the

door to Sarah's bedroom, through the thin wood of which came elephantine

moanings and low slubberings, she steeled herself to keep the color in

her cheeks and the brightness in her eyes. And so well did she succeed

that Billy never dreamed that the radiant, live young thing, tripping

lightly down the steps to him, had just come from a bout with

soul-sickening hysteria and madness.

To her, in the bright sun, Billy's blondness was startling. His cheeks,

smooth as a girl's, were touched with color. The blue eyes seemed more

cloudily blue than usual, and the crisp, sandy hair hinted more than

ever of the pale straw-gold that was not there. Never had she seen him

quite so royally young. As he smiled to greet her, with a slow white

flash of teeth from between red lips, she caught again the promise

of easement and rest. Fresh from the shattering chaos of her

sister-in-law's mind, Billy's tremendous calm was especially satisfying,

and Saxon mentally laughed to scorn the terrible temper he had charged

to himself.

She had been buggy-riding before, but always behind one horse, jaded,

and livery, in a top-buggy, heavy and dingy, such as livery stables

rent because of sturdy unbreakableness. But here stood two horses,

head-tossing and restless, shouting in every high-light glint of their

satin, golden-sorrel coats that they had never been rented out in

all their glorious young lives. Between them was a pole inconceivably

slender, on them were harnesses preposterously string-like and fragile.

And Billy belonged here, by elemental right, a part of them and of it,

a master-part and a component, along with the spidery-delicate,

narrow-boxed, wide- and yellow-wheeled, rubber-tired rig, efficient and

capable, as different as he was different from the other man who had

taken her out behind stolid, lumbering horses. He held the reins in

one hand, yet, with low, steady voice, confident and assuring, held the

nervous young animals more by the will and the spirit of him.

It was no time for lingering. With the quick glance and fore-knowledge

of a woman, Saxon saw, not merely the curious children clustering about,

but the peering of adult faces from open doors and windows, and past

window-shades lifted up or held aside. With his free hand, Billy

drew back the linen robe and helped her to a place beside him. The

high-backed, luxuriously upholstered seat of brown leather gave her

a sense of great comfort; yet even greater, it seemed to her, was the

nearness and comfort of the man himself and of his body.

“How d'ye like 'em?” he asked, changing the reins to both hands and

chirruping the horses, which went out with a jerk in an immediacy of

action that was new to her. “They're the boss's, you know. Couldn't rent

animals like them. He lets me take them out for exercise sometimes. If

they ain't exercised regular they're a handful.--Look at King, there,

prancin'. Some style, eh? Some style! The other one's the real goods,

though. Prince is his name. Got to have some bit on him to hold'm.--Ah!

Would you?--Did you see'm, Saxon? Some horse! Some horse!”

From behind came the admiring cheer of the neighborhood children, and

Saxon, with a sigh of content, knew that the happy day had at last

begun.

CHAPTER X

“I don't know horses,” Saxon said. “I've never been on one's back,

and the only ones I've tried to drive were single, and lame, or almost

falling down, or something. But I'm not afraid of horses. I just love

them. I was born loving them, I guess.”

Billy threw an admiring, appreciative glance at her.

“That's the stuff. That's what I like in a woman--grit. Some of the

girls I've had out--well, take it from me, they made me sick. Oh, I'm

hep to 'em. Nervous, an' trembly, an' screechy, an' wabbly. I reckon

they come out on my account an' not for the ponies. But me for the brave

kid that likes the ponies. You're the real goods, Saxon, honest to God

you are. Why, I can talk like a streak with you. The rest of 'em make me

sick. I'm like a clam. They don't know nothin', an' they're that scared

all the time--well, I guess you get me.”

“You have to be born to love horses, maybe,” she answered. “Maybe it's

because I always think of my father on his roan war-horse that makes me

love horses. But, anyway, I do. When I was a little girl I was drawing

horses all the time. My mother always encouraged me. I've a scrapbook

mostly filled with horses I drew when I was little. Do you know, Billy,

sometimes I dream I actually own a horse, all my own. And lots of times

I dream I'm on a horse's back, or driving him.”

“I'll let you drive 'em, after a while, when they've worked their edge

off. They're pullin' now.--There, put your hands in front of mine--take

hold tight. Feel that? Sure you feel it. An' you ain't feelin' it all by

a long shot. I don't dast slack, you bein' such a lightweight.”

Her eyes sparkled as she felt the apportioned pull of the mouths of the

beautiful, live things; and he, looking at her, sparkled with her in her

delight.

“What's the good of a woman if she can't keep up with a man?” he broke

out enthusiastically.

“People that like the same things always get along best together,” she

answered, with a triteness that concealed the joy that was hers at being

so spontaneously in touch with him.

“Why, Saxon, I've fought battles, good ones, frazzlin' my silk away

to beat the band before whisky-soaked, smokin' audiences of rotten

fight-fans, that just made me sick clean through. An' them, that

couldn't take just one stiff jolt or hook to jaw or stomach, a-cheerin'

me an' yellin' for blood. Blood, mind you! An' them without the blood of

a shrimp in their bodies. Why, honest, now, I'd sooner fight before an

audience of one--you for instance, or anybody I liked. It'd do me proud.

But them sickenin', sap-headed stiffs, with the grit of rabbits and the

silk of mangy ky-yi's, a-cheerin' me--ME! Can you blame me for quittin'

the dirty game?--Why, I'd sooner fight before broke-down old plugs of

work-horses that's candidates for chicken-meat, than before them rotten

bunches of stiffs with nothin' thicker'n water in their veins, an'

Contra Costa water at that when the rains is heavy on the hills.”

“I... I didn't know prizefighting was like that,” she faltered, as she

released her hold on the lines and sank back again beside him.

“It ain't the fightin', it's the fight-crowds,” he defended with instant

jealousy. “Of course, fightin' hurts a young fellow because it frazzles

the silk outa him an' all that. But it's the low-lifers in the audience

that gets me. Why the good things they say to me, the praise an'

that, is insulting. Do you get me? It makes me cheap. Think of

it--booze-guzzlin' stiffs that 'd be afraid to mix it with a sick cat,

not fit to hold the coat of any decent man, think of them a-standin' up

on their hind legs an' yellin' an' cheerin' me--ME!”

“Ha! ha! What d'ye think of that? Ain't he a rogue?”

A big bulldog, sliding obliquely and silently across the street,

unconcerned with the team he was avoiding, had passed so close that

Prince, baring his teeth like a stallion, plunged his head down against

reins and check in an effort to seize the dog.

“Now he's some fighter, that Prince. An' he's natural. He didn't make

that reach just for some low-lifer to yell'm on. He just done it outa

pure cussedness and himself. That's clean. That's right. Because it's

natural. But them fight-fans! Honest to God, Saxon....”

And Saxon, glimpsing him sidewise, as he watched the horses and their

way on the Sunday morning streets, checking them back suddenly and

swerving to avoid two boys coasting across street on a toy wagon, saw

in him deeps and intensities, all the magic connotations of temperament,

the glimmer and hint of rages profound, bleaknesses as cold and far as

the stars, savagery as keen as a wolf's and clean as a stallion's, wrath

as implacable as a destroying angel's, and youth that was fire and life

beyond time and place. She was awed and fascinated, with the hunger of

woman bridging the vastness to him, daring to love him with arms and

breast that ached to him, murmuring to herself and through all the halls

of her soul, “You dear, you dear.”

“Honest to God, Saxon,” he took up the broken thread, “they's times

when I've hated them, when I wanted to jump over the ropes and wade into

them, knock-down and drag-out, an' show'm what fightin' was. Take that

night with Billy Murphy. Billy Murphy!--if you only knew him. My friend.

As clean an' game a boy as ever jumped inside the ropes to take the

decision. Him! We went to the Durant School together. We grew up chums.

His fight was my fight. My trouble was his trouble. We both took to the

fightin' game. They matched us. Not the first time. Twice we'd fought

draws. Once the decision was his; once it was mine. The fifth fight of

two lovin' men that just loved each other. He's three years older'n me.

He's a wife and two or three kids, an' I know them, too. And he's my

friend. Get it?

“I'm ten pounds heavier--but with heavyweights that 's all right. He

can't time an' distance as good as me, an' I can keep set better, too.

But he's cleverer an' quicker. I never was quick like him. We both can

take punishment, an' we're both two-handed, a wallop in all our fists.

I know the kick of his, an' he knows my kick, an' we're both real

respectful. And we're even-matched. Two draws, and a decision to each.

Honest, I ain't any kind of a hunch who's goin' to win, we're that even.

“Now, the fight.--You ain't squeamish, are you?”

“No, no,” she cried. “I'd just love to hear--you are so wonderful.”

He took the praise with a clear, unwavering look, and without hint of

acknowledgment.

“We go along--six rounds--seven rounds--eight rounds; an' honors even.

I've been timin' his rushes an' straight-leftin' him, an' meetin' his

duck with a wicked little right upper-cut, an' he's shaken me on the

jaw an' walloped my ears till my head's all singin' an' buzzin'. An'

everything lovely with both of us, with a noise like a draw decision in

sight. Twenty rounds is the distance, you know.

“An' then his bad luck comes. We're just mixin' into a clinch that ain't

arrived yet, when he shoots a short hook to my head--his left, an' a

real hay-maker if it reaches my jaw. I make a forward duck, not quick

enough, an' he lands bingo on the side of my head. Honest to God, Saxon,

it's that heavy I see some stars. But it don't hurt an' ain't serious,

that high up where the bone's thick. An' right there he finishes

himself, for his bad thumb, which I've known since he first got it as a

kid fightin' in the sandlot at Watts Tract--he smashes that thumb right

there, on my hard head, back into the socket with an out-twist, an' all

the old cords that'd never got strong gets theirs again. I didn't mean

it. A dirty trick, fair in the game, though, to make a guy smash his

hand on your head. But not between friends. I couldn't a-done that to

Bill Murphy for a million dollars. It was a accident, just because I was

slow, because I was born slow.

“The hurt of it! Honest, Saxon, you don't know what hurt is till you've

got a old hurt like that hurt again. What can Billy Murphy do but slow

down? He's got to. He ain't fightin' two-handed any more. He knows it; I

know it; The referee knows it; but nobody else. He goes on a-moving that

left of his like it's all right. But it ain't. It's hurtin' him like a

knife dug into him. He don't dast strike a real blow with that left of

his. But it hurts, anyway. Just to move it or not move it hurts, an'

every little dab-feint that I'm too wise to guard, knowin' there's no

weight behind, why them little dab-touches on that poor thumb goes right

to the heart of him, an' hurts worse than a thousand boils or a thousand

knockouts--just hurts all over again, an' worse, each time an' touch.

“Now suppose he an' me was boxin' for fun, out in the back yard, an' he

hurts his thumb that way, why we'd have the gloves off in a jiffy an'

I'd be putting cold compresses on that poor thumb of his an' bandagin'

it that tight to keep the inflammation down. But no. This is a fight

for fight-fans that's paid their admission for blood, an' blood they're

goin' to get. They ain't men. They're wolves.

“He has to go easy, now, an' I ain't a-forcin' him none. I'm all shot to

pieces. I don't know what to do. So I slow down, an' the fans get hep to

it. 'Why don't you fight?' they begin to yell; 'Fake! Fake!' 'Why don't

you kiss'm?' 'Lovin' cup for yours, Bill Roberts!' an' that sort of

bunk.

“'Fight!' says the referee to me, low an' savage. 'Fight, or I'll

disqualify you--you, Bill, I mean you.' An' this to me, with a touch on

the shoulder so they's no mistakin'.

“It ain't pretty. It ain't right. D'ye know what we was fightin' for? A

hundred bucks. Think of it! An' the game is we got to do our best to

put our man down for the count because of the fans has bet on us. Sweet,

ain't it? Well, that's my last fight. It finishes me deado. Never again

for yours truly.

“'Quit,' I says to Billy Murphy in a clinch; 'for the love of God, Bill,

quit.' An' he says back, in a whisper, 'I can't, Bill--you know that.'

“An' then the referee drags us apart, an' a lot of the fans begins to

hoot an' boo.

“'Now kick in, damn you, Bill Roberts, an' finish'm' the referee says to

me, an' I tell'm to go to hell as Bill an' me flop into the next clinch,

not hittin', an' Bill touches his thumb again, an' I see the pain shoot

across his face. Game? That good boy's the limit. An' to look into the

eyes of a brave man that's sick with pain, an' love 'm, an' see love

in them eyes of his, an' then have to go on givin' 'm pain--call that

sport? I can't see it. But the crowd's got its money on us. We don't

count. We've sold ourselves for a hundred bucks, an' we gotta deliver

the goods.

“Let me tell you, Saxon, honest to God, that was one of the times I

wanted to go through the ropes an' drop them fans a-yellin' for blood

an' show 'em what blood is.

“'For God's sake finish me, Bill,' Bill says to me in that clinch; 'put

her over an' I'll fall for it, but I can't lay down.'

“D'ye want to know? I cry there, right in the ring, in that clinch. The

weeps for me. 'I can't do it, Bill,' I whisper back, hangin' onto'm like

a brother an' the referee ragin' an' draggin' at us to get us apart, an'

all the wolves in the house snarlin'.

“'You got 'm!' the audience is yellin'. 'Go in an' finish 'm!' 'The hay

for him, Bill; put her across to the jaw an' see 'm fall!'

“'You got to, Bill, or you're a dog,' Bill says, lookin' love at me in

his eyes as the referee's grip untangles us clear.

“An' them wolves of fans yellin': 'Fake! Fake! Fake!' like that, an'

keepin' it up.

“Well, I done it. They's only that way out. I done it. By God, I done

it. I had to. I feint for 'm, draw his left, duck to the right past it,

takin' it across my shoulder, an come up with my right to his jaw. An'

he knows the trick. He's hep. He's beaten me to it an' blocked it with

his shoulder a thousan' times. But this time he don't. He keeps himself

wide open on purpose. Blim! It lands. He's dead in the air, an' he goes

down sideways, strikin' his face first on the rosin-canvas an' then

layin' dead, his head twisted under 'm till you'd a-thought his neck was

broke. ME--I did that for a hundred bucks an' a bunch of stiffs I'd

be ashamed to wipe my feet on. An' then I pick Bill up in my arms an'

carry'm to his corner, an' help bring'm around. Well, they ain't no kick

comin'. They pay their money an' they get their blood, an' a knockout.

An' a better man than them, that I love, layin' there dead to the world

with a skinned face on the mat.”

For a moment he was still, gazing straight before him at the horses, his

face hard and angry. He sighed, looked at Saxon, and smiled.

“An' I quit the game right there. An' Billy Murphy's laughed at me for

it. He still follows it. A side-line, you know, because he works at a

good trade. But once in a while, when the house needs paintin', or the

doctor bills are up, or his oldest kid wants a bicycle, he jumps out an'

makes fifty or a hundred bucks before some of the clubs. I want you to

meet him when it comes handy. He's some boy I'm tellin' you. But it did

make me sick that night.”

Again the harshness and anger were in his face, and Saxon amazed herself

by doing unconsciously what women higher in the social scale have done

with deliberate sincerity. Her hand went out impulsively to his holding

the lines, resting on top of it for a moment with quick, firm pressure.

Her reward was a smile from lips and eyes, as his face turned toward

her.

“Gee!” he exclaimed. “I never talk a streak like this to anybody. I just

hold my hush an' keep my thinks to myself. But, somehow, I guess it's

funny, I kind of have a feelin' I want to make good with you. An' that's

why I'm tellin' you my thinks. Anybody can dance.”

The way led uptown, past the City Hall and the Fourteenth Street

skyscrapers, and out Broadway to Mountain View. Turning to the right

at the cemetery, they climbed the Piedmont Heights to Blair Park and

plunged into the green coolness of Jack Hayes Canyon. Saxon could not

suppress her surprise and joy at the quickness with which they covered

the ground.

“They are beautiful,” she said. “I never dreamed I'd ever ride behind

horses like them. I'm afraid I'll wake up now and find it's a dream.

You know, I dream horses all the time. I'd give anything to own one some

time.”

“It's funny, ain't it?” Billy answered. “I like horses that way. The

boss says I'm a wooz at horses. An' I know he's a dub. He don't know the

first thing. An' yet he owns two hundred big heavy draughts besides this

light drivin' pair, an' I don't own one.”

“Yet God makes the horses,” Saxon said.

“It's a sure thing the boss don't. Then how does he have so many?--two

hundred of 'em, I'm tellin' you. He thinks he likes horses. Honest to

God, Saxon, he don't like all his horses as much as I like the last

hair on the last tail of the scrubbiest of the bunch. Yet they're his.

Wouldn't it jar you?”

“Wouldn't it?” Saxon laughed appreciatively. “I just love fancy

shirtwaists, an' I spent my life ironing some of the beautifullest I've

ever seen. It's funny, an' it isn't fair.”

Billy gritted his teeth in another of his rages.

“An' the way some of them women gets their shirtwaists. It makes me

sick, thinkin' of you ironin' 'em. You know what I mean, Saxon. They

ain't no use wastin' words over it. You know. I know. Everybody knows.

An' it's a hell of a world if men an' women sometimes can't talk to each

other about such things.” His manner was almost apologetic yet it was

defiantly and assertively right. “I never talk this way to other girls.

They'd think I'm workin up to designs on 'em. They make me sick the way

they're always lookin' for them designs. But you're different. I can talk

to you that way. I know I've got to. It's the square thing. You're like

Billy Murphy, or any other man a man can talk to.”

She sighed with a great happiness, and looked at him with unconscious,

love-shining eyes.

“It's the same way with me,” she said. “The fellows I've run with I've

never dared let talk about such things, because I knew they'd take

advantage of it. Why, all the time, with them, I've a feeling that we're

cheating and lying to each other, playing a game like at a masquerade

ball.” She paused for a moment, hesitant and debating, then went on in

a queer low voice. “I haven't been asleep. I've seen... and heard.

I've had my chances, when I was that tired of the laundry I'd have done

almost anything. I could have got those fancy shirtwaists... an' all the

rest... and maybe a horse to ride. There was a bank cashier... married,

too, if you please. He talked to me straight out. I didn't count,

you know. I wasn't a girl, with a girl's feelings, or anything. I was

nobody. It was just like a business talk. I learned about men from him.

He told me what he'd do. He...”

Her voice died away in sadness, and in the silence she could hear Billy

grit his teeth.

“You can't tell me,” he cried. “I know. It's a dirty world--an unfair,

lousy world. I can't make it out. They's no squareness in it.--Women,

with the best that's in 'em, bought an' sold like horses. I don't

understand women that way. I don't understand men that way. I can't

see how a man gets anything but cheated when he buys such things. It's

funny, ain't it? Take my boss an' his horses. He owns women, too. He

might a-owned you, just because he's got the price. An', Saxon, you was

made for fancy shirtwaists an' all that, but, honest to God, I can't see

you payin' for them that way. It'd be a crime--”

He broke off abruptly and reined in the horses. Around a sharp turn,

speeding down the grade upon them, had appeared an automobile. With

slamming of brakes it was brought to a stop, while the faces of the

occupants took new lease of interest of life and stared at the young man

and woman in the light rig that barred the way. Billy held up his hand.

“Take the outside, sport,” he said to the chauffeur.

“Nothin' doin', kiddo,” came the answer, as the chauffeur measured with

hard, wise eyes the crumbling edge of the road and the downfall of the

outside bank.

“Then we camp,” Billy announced cheerfully. “I know the rules of the

road. These animals ain't automobile broke altogether, an' if you think

I'm goin' to have 'em shy off the grade you got another guess comin'.”

A confusion of injured protestation arose from those that sat in the

car.

“You needn't be a road-hog because you're a Rube,” said the chauffeur.

“We ain't a-goin' to hurt your horses. Pull out so we can pass. If you

don't...”

“That'll do you, sport,” was Billy's retort. “You can't talk that way to

yours truly. I got your number an' your tag, my son. You're standin' on

your foot. Back up the grade an' get off of it. Stop on the outside at

the first psssin'-place an' we'll pass you. You've got the juice. Throw

on the reverse.”

After a nervous consultation, the chauffeur obeyed, and the car backed

up the hill and out of sight around the turn.

“Them cheap skates,” Billy sneered to Saxon, “with a couple of gallons

of gasoline an' the price of a machine a-thinkin' they own the roads

your folks an' my folks made.”

“Talkin' all night about it?” came the chauffeur's voice from around the

bend. “Get a move on. You can pass.”

“Get off your foot,” Billy retorted contemptuously. “I'm a-comin' when

I'm ready to come, an' if you ain't given room enough I'll go clean over

you an' your load of chicken meat.”

He slightly slacked the reins on the restless, head-tossing animals, and

without need of chirrup they took the weight of the light vehicle and

passed up the hill and apprehensively on the inside of the purring

machine.

“Where was we?” Billy queried, as the clear road showed in front. “Yep,

take my boss. Why should he own two hundred horses, an' women, an' the

rest, an' you an' me own nothin'?”

“You own your silk, Billy,” she said softly.

“An' you yours. Yet we sell it to 'em like it was cloth across the

counter at so much a yard. I guess you're hep to what a few more years

in the laundry'll do to you. Take me. I'm sellin' my silk slow every day

I work. See that little finger?” He shifted the reins to one hand for a

moment and held up the free hand for inspection. “I can't straighten

it like the others, an' it's growin'. I never put it out fightin'. The

teamin's done it. That's silk gone across the counter, that's all. Ever

see a old four-horse teamster's hands? They look like claws they're that

crippled an' twisted.”

“Things weren't like that in the old days when our folks crossed the

plains,” she answered. “They might a-got their fingers twisted, but they

owned the best goin' in the way of horses and such.”

“Sure. They worked for themselves. They twisted their fingers for

themselves. But I'm twistin' my fingers for my boss. Why, d'ye know,

Saxon, his hands is soft as a woman's that's never done any work. Yet

he owns the horses an' the stables, an' never does a tap of work, an'

I manage to scratch my meal-ticket an' my clothes. It's got my goat

the way things is run. An' who runs 'em that way? That's what I want to

know. Times has changed. Who changed 'em?”

“God didn't.”

“You bet your life he didn't. An' that's another thing that gets me.

Who's God anyway? If he's runnin' things--an' what good is he if he

ain't?--then why does he let my boss, an' men like that cashier you

mentioned, why does he let them own the horses, an' buy the women, the

nice little girls that oughta be lovin' their own husbands, an' havin'

children they're not ashamed of, an' just bein' happy accordin' to their

nature?”

CHAPTER XI

The horses, resting frequently and lathered by the work, had climbed the

steep grade of the old road to Moraga Valley, and on the divide of the

Contra Costa hills the way descended sharply through the green and sunny

stillness of Redwood Canyon.

“Say, ain't it swell?” Billy queried, with a wave of his hand indicating

the circled tree-groups, the trickle of unseen water, and the summer hum

of bees.

“I love it,” Saxon affirmed. “It makes me want to live in the country,

and I never have.”

“Me, too, Saxon. I've never lived in the country in my life--an' all my

folks was country folks.”

“No cities then. Everybody lived in the country.”

“I guess you're right,” he nodded. “They just had to live in the

country.”

There was no brake on the light carriage, and Billy became absorbed in

managing his team down the steep, winding road. Saxon leaned back, eyes

closed, with a feeling of ineffable rest. Time and again he shot glances

at her closed eyes.

“What's the matter?” he asked finally, in mild alarm. “You ain't sick?”

“It's so beautiful I'm afraid to look,” she answered. “It's so brave it

hurts.”

“BRAVE?--now that's funny.”

“Isn't it? But it just makes me feel that way. It's brave. Now the

houses and streets and things in the city aren't brave. But this is. I

don't know why. It just is.”

“By golly, I think you're right,” he exclaimed. “It strikes me that way,

now you speak of it. They ain't no games or tricks here, no cheatin'

an' no lyin'. Them trees just stand up natural an' strong an' clean

like young boys their first time in the ring before they've learned its

rottenness an' how to double-cross an' lay down to the bettin' odds an'

the fight-fans. Yep; it is brave. Say, Saxon, you see things, don't you?”

His pause was almost wistful, and he looked at her and studied her with

a caressing softness that ran through her in resurgent thrills. “D'ye

know, I'd just like you to see me fight some time--a real fight, with

something doin' every moment. I'd be proud to death to do it for you.

An' I'd sure fight some with you lookin' on an' understandin'. That'd be

a fight what is, take it from me. An' that's funny, too. I never wanted

to fight before a woman in my life. They squeal and screech an' don't

understand. But you'd understand. It's dead open an' shut you would.”

A little later, swinging along the flat of the valley, through the

little clearings of the farmers and the ripe grain-stretches golden in

the sunshine, Billy turned to Saxon again.

“Say, you've ben in love with fellows, lots of times. Tell me about it.

What's it like?”

She shook her head slowly.

“I only thought I was in love--and not many times, either--”

“Many times!” he cried.

“Not really ever,” she assured him, secretly exultant at his unconscious

jealousy. “I never was really in love. If I had been I'd be married

now. You see, I couldn't see anything else to it but to marry a man if I

loved him.”

“But suppose he didn't love you?”

“Oh, I don't know,” she smiled, half with facetiousness and half with

certainty and pride. “I think I could make him love me.”

“I guess you sure could,” Billy proclaimed enthusiastically.

“The trouble is,” she went on, “the men that loved me I never cared for

that way.--Oh, look!”

A cottontail rabbit had scuttled across the road, and a tiny dust cloud

lingered like smoke, marking the way of his flight. At the next turn a

dozen quail exploded into the air from under the noses of the horses.

Billy and Saxon exclaimed in mutual delight.

“Gee,” he muttered, “I almost wisht I'd ben born a farmer. Folks wasn't

made to live in cities.”

“Not our kind, at least,” she agreed. Followed a pause and a long sigh.

“It's all so beautiful. It would be a dream just to live all your life

in it. I'd like to be an Indian squaw sometimes.”

Several times Billy checked himself on the verge of speech.

“About those fellows you thought you was in love with,” he said finally.

“You ain't told me, yet.”

“You want to know?” she asked. “They didn't amount to anything.”

“Of course I want to know. Go ahead. Fire away.”

“Well, first there was Al Stanley--”

“What did he do for a livin'?” Billy demanded, almost as with authority.

“He was a gambler.”

Billy's face abruptly stiffened, and she could see his eyes cloudy with

doubt in the quick glance he flung at her.

“Oh, it was all right,” she laughed. “I was only eight years old. You

see, I'm beginning at the beginning. It was after my mother died and

when I was adopted by Cady. He kept a hotel and saloon. It was down

in Los Angeles. Just a small hotel. Workingmen, just common laborers,

mostly, and some railroad men, stopped at it, and I guess Al Stanley

got his share of their wages. He was so handsome and so quiet and

soft-spoken. And he had the nicest eyes and the softest, cleanest hands.

I can see them now. He played with me sometimes, in the afternoon, and

gave me candy and little presents. He used to sleep most of the day. I

didn't know why, then. I thought he was a fairy prince in disguise. And

then he got killed, right in the bar-room, but first he killed the man

that killed him. So that was the end of that love affair.

“Next was after the asylum, when I was thirteen and living with my

brother--I've lived with him ever since. He was a boy that drove a

bakery wagon. Almost every morning, on the way to school, I used to

pass him. He would come driving down Wood Street and turn in on Twelfth.

Maybe it was because he drove a horse that attracted me. Anyway, I

must have loved him for a couple of months. Then he lost his job, or

something, for another boy drove the wagon. And we'd never even spoken

to each other.

“Then there was a bookkeeper when I was sixteen. I seem to run to

bookkeepers. It was a bookkeeper at the laundry that Charley Long beat

up. This other one was when I was working in Hickmeyer's Cannery. He had

soft hands, too. But I quickly got all I wanted of him. He was... well,

anyway, he had ideas like your boss. And I never really did love him,

truly and honest, Billy. I felt from the first that he wasn't just

right. And when I was working in the paper-box factory I thought I loved

a clerk in Kahn's Emporium--you know, on Eleventh and Washington. He was

all right. That was the trouble with him. He was too much all right. He

didn't have any life in him, any go. He wanted to marry me, though.

But somehow I couldn't see it. That shows I didn't love him. He was

narrow-chested and skinny, and his hands were always cold and fishy. But

my! he could dress--just like he came out of a bandbox. He said he was

going to drown himself, and all kinds of things, but I broke with him

just the same.

“And after that... well, there isn't any after that. I must have got

particular, I guess, but I didn't see anybody I could love. It seemed

more like a game with the men I met, or a fight. And we never fought

fair on either side. Seemed as if we always had cards up our sleeves. We

weren't honest or outspoken, but instead it seemed as if we were trying

to take advantage of each other. Charley Long was honest, though. And

so was that bank cashier. And even they made me have the fight feeling

harder than ever. All of them always made me feel I had to take care of

myself. They wouldn't. That was sure.”

She stopped and looked with interest at the clean profile of his face as

he watched and guided the horses. He looked at her inquiringly, and her

eyes laughed lazily into his as she stretched her arms.

“That's all,” she concluded. “I've told you everything, which I've never

done before to any one. And it's your turn now.”

“Not much of a turn, Saxon. I've never cared for girls--that is, not

enough to want to marry 'em. I always liked men better--fellows like

Billy Murphy. Besides, I guess I was too interested in trainin' an'

fightin' to bother with women much. Why, Saxon, honest, while I ain't

ben altogether good--you understand what I mean--just the same I ain't

never talked love to a girl in my life. They was no call to.”

“The girls have loved you just the same,” she teased, while in her heart

was a curious elation at his virginal confession.

He devoted himself to the horses.

“Lots of them,” she urged.

Still he did not reply.

“Now, haven't they?”

“Well, it wasn't my fault,” he said slowly. “If they wanted to look

sideways at me it was up to them. And it was up to me to sidestep if I

wanted to, wasn't it? You've no idea, Saxon, how a prizefighter is run

after. Why, sometimes it's seemed to me that girls an' women ain't got

an ounce of natural shame in their make-up. Oh, I was never afraid of

them, believe muh, but I didn't hanker after 'em. A man's a fool that'd

let them kind get his goat.”

“Maybe you haven't got love in you,” she challenged.

“Maybe I haven't,” was his discouraging reply. “Anyway, I don't

see myself lovin' a girl that runs after me. It's all right for

Charley-boys, but a man that is a man don't like bein' chased by women.”

“My mother always said that love was the greatest thing in the world,”

Saxon argued. “She wrote poems about it, too. Some of them were

published in the San Jose Mercury.”

“What do you think about it?”

“Oh, I don't know,” she baffled, meeting his eyes with another lazy

smile. “All I know is it's pretty good to be alive a day like this.”

“On a trip like this--you bet it is,” he added promptly.

At one o'clock Billy turned off the road and drove into an open space

among the trees.

“Here's where we eat,” he announced. “I thought it'd be better to have

a lunch by ourselves than stop at one of these roadside dinner counters.

An' now, just to make everything safe an' comfortable, I'm goin' to

unharness the horses. We got lots of time. You can get the lunch basket

out an' spread it on the lap-robe.”

As Saxon unpacked the basket she was appalled at his extravagance.

She spread an amazing array of ham and chicken sandwiches, crab salad,

hard-boiled eggs, pickled pigs' feet, ripe olives and dill pickles,

Swiss cheese, salted almonds, oranges and bananas, and several pint

bottles of beer. It was the quantity as well as the variety that

bothered her. It had the appearance of a reckless attempt to buy out a

whole delicatessen shop.

“You oughtn't to blow yourself that way,” she reproved him as he sat

down beside her. “Why it's enough for half a dozen bricklayers.”

“It's all right, isn't it?”

“Yes,” she acknowledged. “But that's the trouble. It's too much so.”

“Then it's all right,” he concluded. “I always believe in havin' plenty.

Have some beer to wash the dust away before we begin? Watch out for the

glasses. I gotta return them.”

Later, the meal finished, he lay on his back, smoking a cigarette, and

questioned her about her earlier history. She had been telling him of

her life in her brother's house, where she paid four dollars and a half

a week board. At fifteen she had graduated from grammar school and gone

to work in the jute mills for four dollars a week, three of which she

had paid to Sarah.

“How about that saloonkeeper?” Billy asked. “How come it he adopted

you?”

She shrugged her shoulders. “I don't know, except that all my relatives

were hard up. It seemed they just couldn't get on. They managed to

scratch a lean living for themselves, and that was all. Cady--he was the

saloonkeeper--had been a soldier in my father's company, and he always

swore by Captain Kit, which was their nickname for him. My father had

kept the surgeons from amputating his leg in the war, and he never

forgot it. He was making money in the hotel and saloon, and I found out

afterward he helped out a lot to pay the doctors and to bury my mother

alongside of father. I was to go to Uncle Will--that was my mother's

wish; but there had been fighting up in the Ventura Mountains where his

ranch was, and men had been killed. It was about fences and cattlemen

or something, and anyway he was in jail a long time, and when he got

his freedom the lawyers had got his ranch. He was an old man, then, and

broken, and his wife took sick, and he got a job as night watchman

for forty dollars a month. So he couldn't do anything for me, and Cady

adopted me.

“Cady was a good man, if he did run a saloon. His wife was a big,

handsome-looking woman. I don't think she was all right... and I've

heard so since. But she was good to me. I don't care what they say about

her, or what she was. She was awful good to me. After he died, she went

altogether bad, and so I went into the orphan asylum. It wasn't any too

good there, and I had three years of it. And then Tom had married

and settled down to steady work, and he took me out to live with him.

And--well, I've been working pretty steady ever since.”

She gazed sadly away across the fields until her eyes came to rest on

a fence bright-splashed with poppies at its base. Billy, who from his

supine position had been looking up at her, studying and pleasuring in

the pointed oval of her woman's face, reached his hand out slowly as he

murmured:

“You poor little kid.”

His hand closed sympathetically on her bare forearm, and as she looked

down to greet his eyes she saw in them surprise and delight.

“Say, ain't your skin cool though,” he said. “Now me, I'm always warm.

Feel my hand.”

It was warmly moist, and she noted microscopic beads of sweat on his

forehead and clean-shaven upper lip.

“My, but you are sweaty.”

She bent to him and with her handkerchief dabbed his lip and forehead

dry, then dried his palms.

“I breathe through my skin, I guess,” he explained. “The wise guys in

the trainin' camps and gyms say it's a good sign for health. But somehow

I'm sweatin' more than usual now. Funny, ain't it?”

She had been forced to unclasp his hand from her arm in order to dry it,

and when she finished, it returned to its old position.

“But, say, ain't your skin cool,” he repeated with renewed wonder. “Soft

as velvet, too, an' smooth as silk. It feels great.”

Gently explorative, he slid his hand from wrist to elbow and came to

rest half way back. Tired and languid from the morning in the sun, she

found herself thrilling to his touch and half-dreamily deciding that

here was a man she could love, hands and all.

“Now I've taken the cool all out of that spot.” He did not look up to

her, and she could see the roguish smile that curled on his lips. “So I

guess I'll try another.”

He shifted his hand along her arm with soft sensuousness, and she,

looking down at his lips, remembered the long tingling they had given

hers the first time they had met.

“Go on and talk,” he urged, after a delicious five minutes of silence.

“I like to watch your lips talking. It's funny, but every move they make

looks like a tickly kiss.”

Greatly she wanted to stay where she was. Instead, she said:

“If I talk, you won't like what I say.”

“Go on,” he insisted. “You can't say anything I won't like.”

“Well, there's some poppies over there by the fence I want to pick. And

then it's time for us to be going.”

“I lose,” he laughed. “But you made twenty-five tickle kisses just the

same. I counted 'em. I'll tell you what: you sing 'When the Harvest Days

Are Over,' and let me have your other cool arm while you're doin' it,

and then we'll go.”

She sang looking down into his eyes, which were centered, not on hers,

but on her lips. When she finished, she slipped his hands from her arms

and got up. He was about to start for the horses, when she held her

jacket out to him. Despite the independence natural to a girl who

earned her own living, she had an innate love of the little services and

finenesses; and, also, she remembered from her childhood the talk by the

pioneer women of the courtesy and attendance of the caballeros of the

Spanish-California days.

Sunset greeted them when, after a wide circle to the east and south,

they cleared the divide of the Contra Costa hills and began dropping

down the long grade that led past Redwood Peak to Fruitvale. Beneath

them stretched the flatlands to the bay, checkerboarded into fields and

broken by the towns of Elmhurst, San Leandro, and Haywards. The smoke of

Oakland filled the western sky with haze and murk, while beyond, across

the bay, they could see the first winking lights of San Francisco.

Darkness was on them, and Billy had become curiously silent. For half

an hour he had given no recognition of her existence save once, when

the chill evening wind caused him to tuck the robe tightly about her

and himself. Half a dozen times Saxon found herself on the verge of the

remark, “What's on your mind?” but each time let it remain unuttered.

She sat very close to him. The warmth of their bodies intermingled, and

she was aware of a great restfulness and content.

“Say, Saxon,” he began abruptly. “It's no use my holdin' it in any

longer. It's ben in my mouth all day, ever since lunch. What's the

matter with you an' me gettin' married?”

She knew, very quietly and very gladly, that he meant it. Instinctively

she was impelled to hold off, to make him woo her, to make herself more

desirably valuable ere she yielded. Further, her woman's sensitiveness

and pride were offended. She had never dreamed of so forthright and bald

a proposal from the man to whom she would give herself. The simplicity

and directness of Billy's proposal constituted almost a hurt. On the

other hand she wanted him so much--how much she had not realized until

now, when he had so unexpectedly made himself accessible.

“Well you gotta say something, Saxon. Hand it to me, good or bad; but

anyway hand it to me. An' just take into consideration that I love you.

Why, I love you like the very devil, Saxon. I must, because I'm askin'

you to marry me, an' I never asked any girl that before.”

Another silence fell, and Saxon found herself dwelling on the warmth,

tingling now, under the lap-robe. When she realized whither her thoughts

led, she blushed guiltily in the darkness.

“How old are you, Billy?” she questioned, with a suddenness and

irrelevance as disconcerting as his first words had been.

“Twenty-two,” he answered.

“I am twenty-four.”

“As if I didn't know. When you left the orphan asylum and how old you

were, how long you worked in the jute mills, the cannery, the paper-box

factory, the laundry--maybe you think I can't do addition. I knew how

old you was, even to your birthday.”

“That doesn't change the fact that I'm two years older.”

“What of it? If it counted for anything, I wouldn't be lovin' you, would

I? Your mother was dead right. Love's the big stuff. It's what counts.

Don't you see? I just love you, an' I gotta have you. It's natural, I

guess; and I've always found with horses, dogs, and other folks, that

what's natural is right. There's no gettin' away from it, Saxon; I gotta

have you, an' I'm just hopin' hard you gotta have me. Maybe my hands

ain't soft like bookkeepers' an' clerks, but they can work for you, an'

fight like Sam Hill for you, and, Saxon, they can love you.”

The old sex antagonism which she had always experienced with men seemed

to have vanished. She had no sense of being on the defensive. This was

no game. It was what she had been looking for and dreaming about. Before

Billy she was defenseless, and there was an all-satisfaction in the

knowledge. She could deny him nothing. Not even if he proved to be

like the others. And out of the greatness of the thought rose a greater

thought--he would not so prove himself.

She did not speak. Instead, in a glow of spirit and flesh, she reached

out to his left hand and gently tried to remove it from the rein. He did

not understand; but when she persisted he shifted the rein to his right

and let her have her will with the other hand. Her head bent over it,

and she kissed the teamster callouses.

For the moment he was stunned.

“You mean it?” he stammered.

For reply, she kissed the hand again and murmured:

“I love your hands, Billy. To me they are the most beautiful hands in

the world, and it would take hours of talking to tell you all they mean

to me.”

“Whoa!” he called to the horses.

He pulled them in to a standstill, soothed them with his voice, and made

the reins fast around the whip. Then he turned to her with arms around

her and lips to lips.

“Oh, Billy, I'll make you a good wife,” she sobbed, when the kiss was

broken.

He kissed her wet eyes and found her lips again.

“Now you know what I was thinkin' and why I was sweatin' when we was

eatin' lunch. Just seemed I couldn't hold in much longer from tellin'

you. Why, you know, you looked good to me from the first moment I

spotted you.”

“And I think I loved you from that first day, too, Billy. And I was so

proud of you all that day, you were so kind and gentle, and so strong,

and the way the men all respected you and the girls all wanted you, and

the way you fought those three Irishmen when I was behind the picnic

table. I couldn't love or marry a man I wasn't proud of, and I'm so

proud of you, so proud.”

“Not half as much as I am right now of myself,” he answered, “for having

won you. It's too good to be true. Maybe the alarm clock'll go off and

wake me up in a couple of minutes. Well, anyway, if it does, I'm goin'

to make the best of them two minutes first. Watch out I don't eat you,

I'm that hungry for you.”

He smothered her in an embrace, holding her so tightly to him that it

almost hurt. After what was to her an age-long period of bliss, his arms

relaxed and he seemed to make an effort to draw himself together.

“An' the clock ain't gone off yet,” he whispered against her

cheek. “And it's a dark night, an' there's Fruitvale right ahead, an' if

there ain't King and Prince standin' still in the middle of the road. I

never thought the time'd come when I wouldn't want to take the ribbons

on a fine pair of horses. But this is that time. I just can't let go

of you, and I've gotta some time to-night. It hurts worse'n poison, but

here goes.”

He restored her to herself, tucked the disarranged robe about her, and

chirruped to the impatient team.

Half an hour later he called “Whoa!”

“I know I'm awake now, but I don't know but maybe I dreamed all the

rest, and I just want to make sure.”

And again he made the reins fast and took her in his arms.

CHAPTER XII

The days flew by for Saxon. She worked on steadily at the laundry,

even doing more overtime than usual, and all her free waking hours were

devoted to preparations for the great change and to Billy. He had proved

himself God's own impetuous lover by insisting on getting married

the next day after the proposal, and then by resolutely refusing to

compromise on more than a week's delay.

“Why wait?” he demanded. “We're not gettin' any younger so far as I can

notice, an' think of all we lose every day we wait.”

In the end, he gave in to a month, which was well, for in two weeks he

was transferred, with half a dozen other drivers, to work from the big

stables of Corberly and Morrison in West Oakland. House-hunting in the

other end of town ceased, and on Pine Street, between Fifth and Fourth,

and in immediate proximity to the great Southern Pacific railroad

yards, Billy and Saxon rented a neat cottage of four small rooms for ten

dollars a month.

“Dog-cheap is what I call it, when I think of the small rooms I've ben

soaked for,” was Billy's judgment. “Look at the one I got now, not as

big as the smallest here, an' me payin' six dollars a month for it.”

“But it's furnished,” Saxon reminded him. “You see, that makes a

difference.”

But Billy didn't see.

“I ain't much of a scholar, Saxon, but I know simple arithmetic; I've

soaked my watch when I was hard up, and I can calculate interest. How

much do you figure it will cost to furnish the house, carpets on the

floor, linoleum on the kitchen, and all?”

“We can do it nicely for three hundred dollars,” she answered. “I've

been thinking it over and I'm sure we can do it for that.”

“Three hundred,” he muttered, wrinkling his brows with concentration.

“Three hundred, say at six per cent.--that'd be six cents on the dollar,

sixty cents on ten dollars, six dollars on the hundred, on three hundred

eighteen dollars. Say--I'm a bear at multiplyin' by ten. Now divide

eighteen by twelve, that'd be a dollar an' a half a month interest.”

He stopped, satisfied that he had proved his contention. Then his face

quickened with a fresh thought. “Hold on! That ain't all. That'd be

the interest on the furniture for four rooms. Divide by four. What's a

dollar an' a half divided by four?”

“Four into fifteen, three times and three to carry,” Saxon recited

glibly. “Four into thirty is seven, twenty-eight, two to carry; and

two-fourths is one-half. There you are.”

“Gee! You're the real bear at figures.” He hesitated. “I didn't follow

you. How much did you say it was?”

“Thirty-seven and a half cents.”

“Ah, ha! Now we'll see how much I've ben gouged for my one room.

Ten dollars a month for four rooms is two an' a half for one. Add

thirty-seven an' a half cents interest on furniture, an' that makes

two dollars an' eighty-seven an' a half cents. Subtract from six

dollars....”

“Three dollars and twelve and a half cents,” she supplied quickly.

“There we are! Three dollars an' twelve an' a half cents I'm jiggered

out of on the room I'm rentin'. Say! Bein' married is like savin' money,

ain't it?”

“But furniture wears out, Billy.”

“By golly, I never thought of that. It ought to be figured, too. Anyway,

we've got a snap here, and next Saturday afternoon you've gotta get off

from the laundry so as we can go an' buy our furniture. I saw Salinger's

last night. I give'm fifty down, and the rest installment plan, ten

dollars a month. In twenty-five months the furniture's ourn. An'

remember, Saxon, you wanta buy everything you want, no matter how much

it costs. No scrimpin' on what's for you an' me. Get me?”

She nodded, with no betrayal on her face of the myriad secret economies

that filled her mind. A hint of moisture glistened in her eyes.

“You're so good to me, Billy,” she murmured, as she came to him and was

met inside his arms.

“So you've gone an' done it,” Mary commented, one morning in the

laundry. They had not been at work ten minutes ere her eye had glimpsed

the topaz ring on the third finger of Saxon's left hand. “Who's the

lucky one? Charley Long or Billy Roberts?”

“Billy,” was the answer.

“Huh! Takin' a young boy to raise, eh?”

Saxon showed that the stab had gone home, and Mary was all contrition.

“Can't you take a josh? I'm glad to death at the news. Billy's a awful

good man, and I'm glad to see you get him. There ain't many like him

knockin' 'round, an' they ain't to be had for the askin'. An' you're

both lucky. You was just made for each other, an' you'll make him a

better wife than any girl I know. When is it to be?”

Going home from the laundry a few days later, Saxon encountered Charley

Long. He blocked the sidewalk, and compelled speech with her.

“So you're runnin' with a prizefighter,” he sneered. “A blind man can

see your finish.”

For the first time she was unafraid of this big-bodied, black-browed man

with the hairy-matted hands and fingers. She held up her left hand.

“See that? It's something, with all your strength, that you could never

put on my finger. Billy Roberts put it on inside a week. He got your

number, Charley Long, and at the same time he got me.”

“Skiddoo for you,” Long retorted. “Twenty-three's your number.”

“He's not like you,” Saxon went on. “He's a man, every bit of him, a

fine, clean man.”

Long laughed hoarsely.

“He's got your goat all right.”

“And yours,” she flashed back.

“I could tell you things about him. Saxon, straight, he ain't no good.

If I was to tell you--”

“You'd better get out of my way,” she interrupted, “or I'll tell him,

and you know what you'll get, you great big bully.”

Long shuffled uneasily, then reluctantly stepped aside.

“You're a caution,” he said, half admiringly.

“So's Billy Roberts,” she laughed, and continued on her way. After half

a dozen steps she stopped. “Say,” she called.

The big blacksmith turned toward her with eagerness.

“About a block back,” she said, “I saw a man with hip disease. You might

go and beat him up.”

Of one extravagance Saxon was guilty in the course of the brief

engagement period. A full day's wages she spent in the purchase of half

a dozen cabinet photographs of herself. Billy had insisted that life was

unendurable could he not look upon her semblance the last thing when he

went to bed at night and the first thing when he got up in the morning.

In return, his photographs, one conventional and one in the stripped

fighting costume of the ring, ornamented her looking glass. It was while

gazing at the latter that she was reminded of her wonderful mother's

tales of the ancient Saxons and sea-foragers of the English coasts. From

the chest of drawers that had crossed the plains she drew forth another

of her several precious heirlooms--a scrap-book of her mother's in which

was pasted much of the fugitive newspaper verse of pioneer California

days. Also, there were copies of paintings and old wood engravings from

the magazines of a generation and more before.

Saxon ran the pages with familiar fingers and stopped at the picture she

was seeking. Between bold headlands of rock and under a gray cloud-blown

sky, a dozen boats, long and lean and dark, beaked like monstrous birds,

were landing on a foam-whitened beach of sand. The men in the boats,

half naked, huge-muscled and fair-haired, wore winged helmets. In their

hands were swords and spears, and they were leaping, waist-deep, into

the sea-wash and wading ashore. Opposed to them, contesting the landing,

were skin-clad savages, unlike Indians, however, who clustered on the

beach or waded into the water to their knees. The first blows were being

struck, and here and there the bodies of the dead and wounded rolled in

the surf. One fair-haired invader lay across the gunwale of a boat, the

manner of his death told by the arrow that transfixed his breast. In the

air, leaping past him into the water, sword in hand, was Billy. There

was no mistaking it. The striking blondness, the face, the eyes, the

mouth were the same. The very expression on the face was what had been

on Billy's the day of the picnic when he faced the three wild Irishmen.

Somewhere out of the ruck of those warring races had emerged Billy's

ancestors, and hers, was her afterthought, as she closed the book and

put it back in the drawer. And some of those ancestors had made this

ancient and battered chest of drawers which had crossed the salt ocean

and the plains and been pierced by a bullet in the fight with the

Indians at Little Meadow. Almost, it seemed, she could visualize the

women who had kept their pretties and their family homespun in its

drawers--the women of those wandering generations who were grandmothers

and greater great grandmothers of her own mother. Well, she sighed, it

was a good stock to be born of, a hard-working, hard-fighting stock. She

fell to wondering what her life would have been like had she been born

a Chinese woman, or an Italian woman like those she saw, head-shawled

or bareheaded, squat, ungainly and swarthy, who carried great loads

of driftwood on their heads up from the beach. Then she laughed at

her foolishness, remembered Billy and the four-roomed cottage on Pine

Street, and went to bed with her mind filled for the hundredth time with

the details of the furniture.

CHAPTER XIII

“Our cattle were all played out,” Saxon was saying, “and winter was so

near that we couldn't dare try to cross the Great American Desert, so

our train stopped in Salt Lake City that winter. The Mormons hadn't got

bad yet, and they were good to us.”

“You talk as though you were there,” Bert commented.

“My mother was,” Saxon answered proudly. “She was nine years old that

winter.”

They were seated around the table in the kitchen of the little Pine

Street cottage, making a cold lunch of sandwiches, tamales, and bottled

beer. It being Sunday, the four were free from work, and they had come

early, to work harder than on any week day, washing walls and windows,

scrubbing floors, laying carpets and linoleum, hanging curtains, setting

up the stove, putting the kitchen utensils and dishes away, and placing

the furniture.

“Go on with the story, Saxon,” Mary begged. “I'm just dyin' to hear. And

Bert, you just shut up and listen.”

“Well, that winter was when Del Hancock showed up. He was Kentucky born,

but he'd been in the West for years. He was a scout, like Kit Carson,

and he knew him well. Many's a time Kit Carson and he slept under the

same blankets. They were together to California and Oregon with General

Fremont. Well, Del Hancock was passing on his way through Salt Lake,

going I don't know where to raise a company of Rocky Mountain trappers

to go after beaver some new place he knew about. He was a handsome man.

He wore his hair long like in pictures, and had a silk sash around

his waist he'd learned to wear in California from the Spanish, and two

revolvers in his belt. Any woman 'd fall in love with him first sight.

Well, he saw Sadie, who was my mother's oldest sister, and I guess she

looked good to him, for he stopped right there in Salt Lake and didn't

go a step. He was a great Indian fighter, too, and I heard my Aunt Villa

say, when I was a little girl, that he had the blackest, brightest eyes,

and that the way he looked was like an eagle. He'd fought duels, too,

the way they did in those days, and he wasn't afraid of anything.

“Sadie was a beauty, and she flirted with him and drove him crazy. Maybe

she wasn't sure of her own mind, I don't know. But I do know that she

didn't give in as easy as I did to Billy. Finally, he couldn't stand it

any more. He rode up that night on horseback, wild as could be. 'Sadie,'

he said, 'if you don't promise to marry me to-morrow, I'll shoot myself

to-night right back of the corral.' And he'd have done it, too, and

Sadie knew it, and said she would. Didn't they make love fast in those

days?”

“Oh, I don't know,” Mary sniffed. “A week after you first laid eyes on

Billy you was engaged. Did Billy say he was going to shoot himself back

of the laundry if you turned him down?”

“I didn't give him a chance,” Saxon confessed. “Anyway Del Hancock and

Aunt Sadie got married next day. And they were very happy afterward,

only she died. And after that he was killed, with General Custer and all

the rest, by the Indians. He was an old man by then, but I guess he

got his share of Indians before they got him. Men like him always died

fighting, and they took their dead with them. I used to know Al Stanley

when I was a little girl. He was a gambler, but he was game. A railroad

man shot him in the back when he was sitting at a table. That shot

killed him, too. He died in about two seconds. But before he died he'd

pulled his gun and put three bullets into the man that killed him.”

“I don't like fightin',” Mary protested. “It makes me nervous. Bert

gives me the willies the way he's always lookin' for trouble. There

ain't no sense in it.”

“And I wouldn't give a snap of my fingers for a man without fighting

spirit,” Saxon answered. “Why, we wouldn't be here to-day if it wasn't

for the fighting spirit of our people before us.”

“You've got the real goods of a fighter in Billy,” Bert assured her; “a

yard long and a yard wide and genuine A Number One, long-fleeced wool.

Billy's a Mohegan with a scalp-lock, that's what he is. And when he gets

his mad up it's a case of get out from under or something will fall on

you--hard.”

“Just like that,” Mary added.

Billy, who had taken no part in the conversation, got up, glanced into

the bedroom off the kitchen, went into the parlor and the bedroom off

the parlor, then returned and stood gazing with puzzled brows into the

kitchen bedroom.

“What's eatin' you, old man,” Bert queried. “You look as though you'd

lost something or was markin' a three-way ticket. What you got on your

chest? Cough it up.”

“Why, I'm just thinkin' where in Sam Hill's the bed an' stuff for the

back bedroom.”

“There isn't any,” Saxon explained. “We didn't order any.”

“Then I'll see about it to-morrow.”

“What d'ye want another bed for?” asked Bert. “Ain't one bed enough for

the two of you?”

“You shut up, Bert!” Mary cried. “Don't get raw.”

“Whoa, Mary!” Bert grinned. “Back up. You're in the wrong stall as

usual.”

“We don't need that room,” Saxon was saying to Billy. “And so I didn't

plan any furniture. That money went to buy better carpets and a better

stove.”

Billy came over to her, lifted her from the chair, and seated himself

with her on his knees.

“That's right, little girl. I'm glad you did. The best for us every

time. And to-morrow night I want you to run up with me to Salinger's

an' pick out a good bedroom set an' carpet for that room. And it must be

good. Nothin' snide.”

“It will cost fifty dollars,” she objected.

“That's right,” he nodded. “Make it cost fifty dollars and not a cent

less. We're goin' to have the best. And what's the good of an empty

room? It'd make the house look cheap. Why, I go around now, seein' this

little nest just as it grows an' softens, day by day, from the day we

paid the cash money down an' nailed the keys. Why, almost every moment

I'm drivin' the horses, all day long, I just keep on seein' this nest.

And when we're married, I'll go on seein' it. And I want to see it

complete. If that room'd be bare-floored an' empty, I'd see nothin' but

it and its bare floor all day long. I'd be cheated. The house'd be

a lie. Look at them curtains you put up in it, Saxon. That's to make

believe to the neighbors that it's furnished. Saxon, them curtains are

lyin' about that room, makin' a noise for every one to hear that that

room's furnished. Nitsky for us. I'm goin' to see that them curtains

tell the truth.”

“You might rent it,” Bert suggested. “You're close to the railroad

yards, and it's only two blocks to a restaurant.”

“Not on your life. I ain't marryin' Saxon to take in lodgers. If I can't

take care of her, d'ye know what I'll do? Go down to Long Wharf, say

'Here goes nothin',' an' jump into the bay with a stone tied to my neck.

Ain't I right, Saxon?”

It was contrary to her prudent judgment, but it fanned her pride. She

threw her arms around her lover's neck, and said, ere she kissed him:

“You're the boss, Billy. What you say goes, and always will go.”

“Listen to that!” Bert gibed to Mary. “That's the stuff. Saxon's onto

her job.”

“I guess we'll talk things over together first before ever I do

anything,” Billy was saying to Saxon.

“Listen to that,” Mary triumphed. “You bet the man that marries me'll

have to talk things over first.”

“Billy's only givin' her hot air,” Bert plagued. “They all do it before

they're married.”

Mary sniffed contemptuously.

“I'll bet Saxon leads him around by the nose. And I'm goin' to say, loud

an' strong, that I'll lead the man around by the nose that marries me.”

“Not if you love him,” Saxon interposed.

“All the more reason,” Mary pursued.

Bert assumed an expression and attitude of mournful dejection.

“Now you see why me an' Mary don't get married,” he said. “I'm some big

Indian myself, an' I'll be everlastingly jiggerooed if I put up for a

wigwam I can't be boss of.”

“And I'm no squaw,” Mary retaliated, “an' I wouldn't marry a big buck

Indian if all the rest of the men in the world was dead.”

“Well this big buck Indian ain't asked you yet.”

“He knows what he'd get if he did.”

“And after that maybe he'll think twice before he does ask you.”

Saxon, intent on diverting the conversation into pleasanter channels,

clapped her hands as if with sudden recollection.

“Oh! I forgot! I want to show you something.” From her purse she drew

a slender ring of plain gold and passed it around. “My mother's wedding

ring. I've worn it around my neck always, like a locket. I cried for it

so in the orphan asylum that the matron gave it back for me to wear. And

now, just to think, after next Tuesday I'll be wearing it on my finger.

Look, Billy, see the engraving on the inside.”

“C to D, 1879,” he read.

“Carlton to Daisy--Carlton was my father's first name. And now, Billy,

you've got to get it engraved for you and me.”

Mary was all eagerness and delight.

“Oh, it's fine,” she cried. “W to S, 1907.”

Billy considered a moment.

“No, that wouldn't be right, because I'm not giving it to Saxon.”

“I'll tell you what,” Saxon said. “W and S.”

“Nope.” Billy shook his head. “S and W, because you come first with me.”

“If I come first with you, you come first with us. Billy, dear, I insist

on W and S.”

“You see,” Mary said to Bert. “Having her own way and leading him by the

nose already.”

Saxon acknowledged the sting.

“Anyway you want, Billy,” she surrendered. His arms tightened about her.

“We'll talk it over first, I guess.”

CHAPTER XIV

Sarah was conservative. Worse, she had crystallized at the end of her

love-time with the coming of her first child. After that she was as

set in her ways as plaster in a mold. Her mold was the prejudices and

notions of her girlhood and the house she lived in. So habitual was

she that any change in the customary round assumed the proportions of

a revolution. Tom had gone through many of these revolutions, three of

them when he moved house. Then his stamina broke, and he never moved

house again.

So it was that Saxon had held back the announcement of her approaching

marriage until it was unavoidable. She expected a scene, and she got it.

“A prizefighter, a hoodlum, a plug-ugly,” Sarah sneered, after she had

exhausted herself of all calamitous forecasts of her own future and the

future of her children in the absence of Saxon's weekly four dollars and

a half. “I don't know what your mother'd thought if she lived to see

the day when you took up with a tough like Bill Roberts. Bill! Why, your

mother was too refined to associate with a man that was called Bill. And

all I can say is you can say good-bye to silk stockings and your three

pair of shoes. It won't be long before you'll think yourself lucky to go

sloppin' around in Congress gaiters and cotton stockin's two pair for a

quarter.”

“Oh, I'm not afraid of Billy not being able to keep me in all kinds of

shoes,” Saxon retorted with a proud toss of her head.

“You don't know what you're talkin' about.” Sarah paused to laugh in

mirthless discordance. “Watch for the babies to come. They come faster

than wages raise these days.”

“But we're not going to have any babies... that is, at first. Not until

after the furniture is all paid for anyway.”

“Wise in your generation, eh? In my days girls were more modest than to

know anything about disgraceful subjects.”

“As babies?” Saxon queried, with a touch of gentle malice.

“Yes, as babies.”

“The first I knew that babies were disgraceful. Why, Sarah, you, with

your five, how disgraceful you have been. Billy and I have decided not

to be half as disgraceful. We're only going to have two--a boy and a

girl.”

Tom chuckled, but held the peace by hiding his face in his coffee cup.

Sarah, though checked by this flank attack, was herself an old hand

in the art. So temporary was the setback that she scarcely paused ere

hurling her assault from a new angle.

“An' marryin' so quick, all of a sudden, eh? If that ain't suspicious,

nothin' is. I don't know what young women's comin' to. They ain't

decent, I tell you. They ain't decent. That's what comes of Sunday

dancin' an' all the rest. Young women nowadays are like a lot of

animals. Such fast an' looseness I never saw....”

Saxon was white with anger, but while Sarah wandered on in her diatribe,

Tom managed to wink privily and prodigiously at his sister and to

implore her to help in keeping the peace.

“It's all right, kid sister,” he comforted Saxon when they were alone.

“There's no use talkin' to Sarah. Bill Roberts is a good boy. I know a

lot about him. It does you proud to get him for a husband. You're bound

to be happy with him...” His voice sank, and his face seemed suddenly to

be very old and tired as he went on anxiously. “Take warning from Sarah.

Don't nag. Whatever you do, don't nag. Don't give him a perpetual-motion

line of chin. Kind of let him talk once in a while. Men have some horse

sense, though Sarah don't know it. Why, Sarah actually loves me, though

she don't make a noise like it. The thing for you is to love your

husband, and, by thunder, to make a noise of lovin' him, too. And then

you can kid him into doing 'most anything you want. Let him have his way

once in a while, and he'll let you have yourn. But you just go on lovin'

him, and leanin' on his judgement--he's no fool--and you'll be all

hunky-dory. I'm scared from goin' wrong, what of Sarah. But I'd sooner

be loved into not going wrong.”

“Oh, I'll do it, Tom,” Saxon nodded, smiling through the tears his

sympathy had brought into her eyes. “And on top of it I'm going to do

something else, I'm going to make Billy love me and just keep on loving

me. And then I won't have to kid him into doing some of the things I

want. He'll do them because he loves me, you see.”

“You got the right idea, Saxon. Stick with it, an' you'll win out.”

Later, when she had put on her hat to start for the laundry, she found

Tom waiting for her at the corner.

“An', Saxon,” he said, hastily and haltingly, “you won't take anything

I've said... you know... --about Sarah... as bein' in any way disloyal

to her? She's a good woman, an' faithful. An' her life ain't so easy by

a long shot. I'd bite out my tongue before I'd say anything against her.

I guess all folks have their troubles. It's hell to be poor, ain't it?”

“You've been awful good to me, Tom. I can never forget it. And I know

Sarah means right. She does do her best.”

“I won't be able to give you a wedding present,” her brother ventured

apologetically. “Sarah won't hear of it. Says we didn't get none from my

folks when we got married. But I got something for you just the same. A

surprise. You'd never guess it.”

Saxon waited.

“When you told me you was goin' to get married, I just happened to think

of it, an' I wrote to brother George, askin' him for it for you. An' by

thunder he sent it by express. I didn't tell you because I didn't know

but maybe he'd sold it. He did sell the silver spurs. He needed the

money, I guess. But the other, I had it sent to the shop so as not

to bother Sarah, an' I sneaked it in last night an' hid it in the

woodshed.”

“Oh, it is something of my father's! What is it? Oh, what is it?”

“His army sword.”

“The one he wore on his roan war horse! Oh, Tom, you couldn't give me a

better present. Let's go back now. I want to see it. We can slip in the

back way. Sarah's washing in the kitchen, and she won't begin hanging

out for an hour.”

“I spoke to Sarah about lettin' you take the old chest of drawers that

was your mother's,” Tom whispered, as they stole along the narrow alley

between the houses. “Only she got on her high horse. Said that Daisy was

as much my mother as yourn, even if we did have different fathers, and

that the chest had always belonged in Daisy's family and not Captain

Kit's, an' that it was mine, an' what was mine she had some say-so

about.”

“It's all right,” Saxon reassured him. “She sold it to me last night.

She was waiting up for me when I got home with fire in her eye.”

“Yep, she was on the warpath all day after I mentioned it. How much did

you give her for it?”

“Six dollars.”

“Robbery--it ain't worth it,” Tom groaned. “It's all cracked at one end

and as old as the hills.”

“I'd have given ten dollars for it. I'd have given 'most anything for

it, Tom. It was mother's, you know. I remember it in her room when she

was still alive.”

In the woodshed Tom resurrected the hidden treasure and took off the

wrapping paper. Appeared a rusty, steel-scabbarded saber of the heavy

type carried by cavalry officers in Civil War days. It was attached to

a moth-eaten sash of thick-woven crimson silk from which hung heavy silk

tassels. Saxon almost seized it from her brother in her eagerness. She

drew forth the blade and pressed her lips to the steel.

It was her last day at the laundry. She was to quit work that evening

for good. And the next afternoon, at five, she and Billy were to go

before a justice of the peace and be married. Bert and Mary were to be

the witnesses, and after that the four were to go to a private room in

Barnum's Restaurant for the wedding supper. That over, Bert and Mary

would proceed to a dance at Myrtle Hall, while Billy and Saxon

would take the Eighth Street car to Seventh and Pine. Honeymoons are

infrequent in the working class. The next morning Billy must be at the

stable at his regular hour to drive his team out.

All the women in the fancy starch room knew it was Saxon's last day.

Many exulted for her, and not a few were envious of her, in that she had

won a husband and to freedom from the suffocating slavery of the ironing

board. Much of bantering she endured; such was the fate of every girl

who married out of the fancy starch room. But Saxon was too happy to be

hurt by the teasing, a great deal of which was gross, but all of which

was good-natured.

In the steam that arose from under her iron, and on the surfaces of the

dainty lawns and muslins that flew under her hands, she kept visioning

herself in the Pine Street cottage; and steadily she hummed under her

breath her paraphrase of the latest popular song:

“And when I work, and when I work, I'll always work for Billy.”

By three in the afternoon the strain of the piece-workers in the humid,

heated room grew tense. Elderly women gasped and sighed; the color went

out of the cheeks of the young women, their faces became drawn and dark

circles formed under their eyes; but all held on with weary, unabated

speed. The tireless, vigilant forewoman kept a sharp lookout for

incipient hysteria, and once led a narrow-chested, stoop-shouldered

young thing out of the place in time to prevent a collapse.

Saxon was startled by the wildest scream of terror she had ever heard.

The tense thread of human resolution snapped; wills and nerves broke

down, and a hundred women suspended their irons or dropped them. It was

Mary who had screamed so terribly, and Saxon saw a strange black animal

flapping great claw-like wings and nestling on Mary's shoulder. With the

scream, Mary crouched down, and the strange creature, darting into the

air, fluttered full into the startled face of a woman at the next board.

This woman promptly screamed and fainted. Into the air again, the flying

thing darted hither and thither, while the shrieking, shrinking women

threw up their arms, tried to run away along the aisles, or cowered

under their ironing boards.

“It's only a bat!” the forewoman shouted. She was furious. “Ain't you

ever seen a bat? It won't eat you!”

But they were ghetto people, and were not to be quieted. Some woman

who could not see the cause of the uproar, out of her overwrought

apprehension raised the cry of fire and precipitated the panic rush for

the doors. All of them were screaming the stupid, soul-sickening high

note of terror, drowning the forewoman's voice. Saxon had been merely

startled at first, but the screaming panic broke her grip on herself and

swept her away. Though she did not scream, she fled with the rest. When

this horde of crazed women debouched on the next department, those who

worked there joined in the stampede to escape from they knew not what

danger. In ten minutes the laundry was deserted, save for a few men

wandering about with hand grenades in futile search for the cause of the

disturbance.

The forewoman was stout, but indomitable. Swept along half the length

of an aisle by the terror-stricken women, she had broken her way back

through the rout and quickly caught the light-blinded visitant in a

clothes basket.

“Maybe I don't know what God looks like, but take it from me I've seen

a tintype of the devil,” Mary gurgled, emotionally fluttering back and

forth between laughter and tears.

But Saxon was angry with herself, for she had been as frightened as the

rest in that wild flight for out-of-doors.

“We're a lot of fools,” she said. “It was only a bat. I've heard about

them. They live in the country. They wouldn't hurt a fly. They can't see

in the daytime. That was what was the matter with this one. It was only

a bat.”

“Huh, you can't string me,” Mary replied. “It was the devil.” She

sobbed a moment, and then laughed hysterically again. “Did you see Mrs.

Bergstrom faint? And it only touched her in the face. Why, it was on

my shoulder and touching my bare neck like the hand of a corpse. And I

didn't faint.” She laughed again. “I guess, maybe, I was too scared to

faint.”

“Come on back,” Saxon urged. “We've lost half an hour.”

“Not me. I'm goin' home after that, if they fire me. I couldn't iron for

sour apples now, I'm that shaky.”

One woman had broken a leg, another an arm, and a number nursed milder

bruises and bruises. No bullying nor entreating of the forewoman could

persuade the women to return to work. They were too upset and nervous,

and only here and there could one be found brave enough to re-enter the

building for the hats and lunch baskets of the others. Saxon was one of

the handful that returned and worked till six o'clock.

CHAPTER XV

“Why, Bert!--you're squiffed!” Mary cried reproachfully.

The four were at the table in the private room at Barnum's. The wedding

supper, simple enough, but seemingly too expensive to Saxon, had been

eaten. Bert, in his hand a glass of California red wine, which

the management supplied for fifty cents a bottle, was on his feet

endeavoring a speech. His face was flushed; his black eyes were

feverishly bright.

“You've ben drinkin' before you met me,” Mary continued. “I can see it

stickin' out all over you.”

“Consult an oculist, my dear,” he replied. “Bertram is himself to-night.

An' he is here, arisin' to his feet to give the glad hand to his old

pal. Bill, old man, here's to you. It's how-de-do an' good-bye, I guess.

You're a married man now, Bill, an' you got to keep regular hours. No

more runnin' around with the boys. You gotta take care of yourself,

an' get your life insured, an' take out an accident policy, an' join a

buildin' an' loan society, an' a buryin' association--”

“Now you shut up, Bert,” Mary broke in. “You don't talk about buryin's

at weddings. You oughta be ashamed of yourself.”

“Whoa, Mary! Back up! I said what I said because I meant it. I ain't

thinkin' what Mary thinks. What I was thinkin'.... Let me tell you what

I was thinkin'. I said buryin' association, didn't I? Well, it was not

with the idea of castin' gloom over this merry gatherin'. Far be it....”

He was so evidently seeking a way out of his predicament, that Mary

tossed her head triumphantly. This acted as a spur to his reeling wits.

“Let me tell you why,” he went on. “Because, Bill, you got such an

all-fired pretty wife, that's why. All the fellows is crazy over her,

an' when they get to runnin' after her, what'll you be doin'? You'll be

gettin' busy. And then won't you need a buryin' association to bury 'em?

I just guess yes. That was the compliment to your good taste in skirts I

was tryin' to come across with when Mary butted in.”

His glittering eyes rested for a moment in bantering triumph on Mary.

“Who says I'm squiffed? Me? Not on your life. I'm seein' all things in a

clear white light. An' I see Bill there, my old friend Bill. An' I don't

see two Bills. I see only one. Bill was never two-faced in his life.

Bill, old man, when I look at you there in the married harness, I'm

sorry--” He ceased abruptly and turned on Mary. “Now don't go up in the

air, old girl. I'm onto my job. My grandfather was a state senator, and

he could spiel graceful an' pleasin' till the cows come home. So can

I.--Bill, when I look at you, I'm sorry. I repeat, I'm sorry.” He glared

challengingly at Mary. “For myself when I look at you an' know all the

happiness you got a hammerlock on. Take it from me, you're a wise guy,

bless the women. You've started well. Keep it up. Marry 'em all, bless

'em. Bill, here's to you. You're a Mohegan with a scalplock. An' you

got a squaw that is some squaw, take it from me. Minnehaha, here's to

you--to the two of you--an' to the papooses, too, gosh-dang them!”

He drained the glass suddenly and collapsed in his chair, blinking his

eyes across at the wedded couple while tears trickled unheeded down

his cheeks. Mary's hand went out soothingly to his, completing his

break-down.

“By God, I got a right to cry,” he sobbed. “I'm losin' my best friend,

ain't I? It'll never be the same again never. When I think of the fun,

an' scrapes, an' good times Bill an' me has had together, I could darn

near hate you, Saxon, sittin' there with your hand in his.”

“Cheer up, Bert,” she laughed gently. “Look at whose hand you are

holding.”

“Aw, it's only one of his cryin' jags,” Mary said, with a harshness

that her free hand belied as it caressed his hair with soothing strokes.

“Buck up, Bert. Everything's all right. And now it's up to Bill to say

something after your dandy spiel.”

Bert recovered himself quickly with another glass of wine.

“Kick in, Bill,” he cried. “It's your turn now.”

“I'm no hotair artist,” Billy grumbled. “What'll I say, Saxon? They

ain't no use tellin' 'em how happy we are. They know that.”

“Tell them we're always going to be happy,” she said. “And thank them

for all their good wishes, and we both wish them the same. And we're

always going to be together, like old times, the four of us. And tell

them they're invited down to 507 Pine Street next Sunday for Sunday

dinner.--And, Mary, if you want to come Saturday night you can sleep in

the spare bedroom.”

“You've told'm yourself, better'n I could.” Billy clapped his hands.

“You did yourself proud, an' I guess they ain't much to add to it, but

just the same I'm goin' to pass them a hot one.”

He stood up, his hand on his glass. His clear blue eyes under the

dark brows and framed by the dark lashes, seemed a deeper blue, and

accentuated the blondness of hair and skin. The smooth cheeks were

rosy--not with wine, for it was only his second glass--but with health

and joy. Saxon, looking up at him, thrilled with pride in him, he was so

well-dressed, so strong, so handsome, so clean-looking--her man-boy. And

she was aware of pride in herself, in her woman's desirableness that had

won for her so wonderful a lover.

“Well, Bert an' Mary, here you are at Saxon's and my wedding supper.

We're just goin' to take all your good wishes to heart, we wish you the

same back, and when we say it we mean more than you think we mean. Saxon

an' I believe in tit for tat. So we're wishin' for the day when the

table is turned clear around an' we're sittin' as guests at your weddin'

supper. And then, when you come to Sunday dinner, you can both stop

Saturday night in the spare bedroom. I guess I was wised up when I

furnished it, eh?”

“I never thought it of you, Billy!” Mary exclaimed. “You're every bit as

raw as Bert. But just the same...”

There was a rush of moisture to her eyes. Her voice faltered and broke.

She smiled through her tears at them, then turned to look at Bert, who

put his arm around her and gathered her on to his knees.

When they left the restaurant, the four walked to Eighth and Broadway,

where they stopped beside the electric car. Bert and Billy were awkward

and silent, oppressed by a strange aloofness. But Mary embraced Saxon

with fond anxiousness.

“It's all right, dear,” Mary whispered. “Don't be scared. It's all

right. Think of all the other women in the world.”

The conductor clanged the gong, and the two couples separated in a

sudden hubbub of farewell.

“Oh, you Mohegan!” Bert called after, as the car got under way. “Oh, you

Minnehaha!”

“Remember what I said,” was Mary's parting to Saxon.

The car stopped at Seventh and Pine, the terminus of the line. It was

only a little over two blocks to the cottage. On the front steps Billy

took the key from his pocket.

“Funny, isn't it?” he said, as the key turned in the lock. “You an' me.

Just you an' me.”

While he lighted the lamp in the parlor, Saxon was taking off her hat.

He went into the bedroom and lighted the lamp there, then turned back

and stood in the doorway. Saxon, still unaccountably fumbling with her

hatpins, stole a glance at him. He held out his arms.

“Now,” he said.

She came to him, and in his arms he could feel her trembling.

BOOK II

CHAPTER I

The first evening after the marriage night Saxon met Billy at the door

as he came up the front steps. After their embrace, and as they crossed

the parlor hand in hand toward the kitchen, he filled his lungs through

his nostrils with audible satisfaction.

“My, but this house smells good, Saxon! It ain't the coffee--I can smell

that, too. It's the whole house. It smells... well, it just smells good

to me, that's all.”

He washed and dried himself at the sink, while she heated the frying pan

on the front hole of the stove with the lid off. As he wiped his hands

he watched her keenly, and cried out with approbation as she dropped the

steak in the frying pan.

“Where'd you learn to cook steak on a dry, hot pan? It's the only way,

but darn few women seem to know about it.”

As she took the cover off a second frying pan and stirred the savory

contents with a kitchen knife, he came behind her, passed his arms under

her arm-pits with down-drooping hands upon her breasts, and bent his

head over her shoulder till cheek touched cheek.

“Um-um-um-m-m! Fried potatoes with onions like mother used to make. Me

for them. Don't they smell good, though! Um-um-m-m-m!”

The pressure of his hands relaxed, and his cheek slid caressingly past

hers as he started to release her. Then his hands closed down again.

She felt his lips on her hair and heard his advertised inhalation of

delight.

“Um-um-m-m-m! Don't you smell good--yourself, though! I never understood

what they meant when they said a girl was sweet. I know, now. And you're

the sweetest I ever knew.”

His joy was boundless. When he returned from combing his hair in the

bedroom and sat down at the small table opposite her, he paused with

knife and fork in hand.

“Say, bein' married is a whole lot more than it's cracked up to be by

most married folks. Honest to God, Saxon, we can show 'em a few. We can

give 'em cards and spades an' little casino an' win out on big casino

and the aces. I've got but one kick comin'.”

The instant apprehension in her eyes provoked a chuckle from him.

“An' that is that we didn't get married quick enough. Just think. I've

lost a whole week of this.”

Her eyes shone with gratitude and happiness, and in her heart she

solemnly pledged herself that never in all their married life would it

be otherwise.

Supper finished, she cleared the table and began washing the dishes at

the sink. When he evinced the intention of wiping them, she caught him

by the lapels of the coat and backed him into a chair.

“You'll sit right there, if you know what's good for you. Now be good

and mind what I say. Also, you will smoke a cigarette.--No; you're not

going to watch me. There's the morning paper beside you. And if you

don't hurry to read it, I'll be through these dishes before you've

started.”

As he smoked and read, she continually glanced across at him from her

work. One thing more, she thought--slippers; and then the picture of

comfort and content would be complete.

Several minutes later Billy put the paper aside with a sigh.

“It's no use,” he complained. “I can't read.”

“What's the matter?” she teased. “Eyes weak?”

“Nope. They're sore, and there's only one thing to do 'em any good, an'

that's lookin' at you.”

“All right, then, baby Billy; I'll be through in a jiffy.”

When she had washed the dish towel and scalded out the sink, she took

off her kitchen apron, came to him, and kissed first one eye and then

the other.

“How are they now. Cured?”

“They feel some better already.”

She repeated the treatment.

“And now?”

“Still better.”

“And now?”

“Almost well.”

After he had adjudged them well, he ouched and informed her that there

was still some hurt in the right eye.

In the course of treating it, she cried out as in pain. Billy was all

alarm.

“What is it? What hurt you?”

“My eyes. They're hurting like sixty.”

And Billy became physician for a while and she the patient. When the

cure was accomplished, she led him into the parlor, where, by the open

window, they succeeded in occupying the same Morris chair. It was the

most expensive comfort in the house. It had cost seven dollars and

a half, and, though it was grander than anything she had dreamed of

possessing, the extravagance of it had worried her in a half-guilty way

all day.

The salt chill of the air that is the blessing of all the bay cities

after the sun goes down crept in about them. They heard the switch

engines puffing in the railroad yards, and the rumbling thunder of the

Seventh Street local slowing down in its run from the Mole to stop at

West Oakland station. From the street came the noise of children playing

in the summer night, and from the steps of the house next door the low

voices of gossiping housewives.

“Can you beat it?” Billy murmured. “When I think of that six-dollar

furnished room of mine, it makes me sick to think what I was missin'

all the time. But there's one satisfaction. If I'd changed it sooner

I wouldn't a-had you. You see, I didn't know you existed only until a

couple of weeks ago.”

His hand crept along her bare forearm and up and partly under the

elbow-sleeve.

“Your skin's so cool,” he said. “It ain't cold; it's cool. It feels good

to the hand.”

“Pretty soon you'll be calling me your cold-storage baby,” she laughed.

“And your voice is cool,” he went on. “It gives me the feeling just

as your hand does when you rest it on my forehead. It's funny. I can't

explain it. But your voice just goes all through me, cool and fine.

It's like a wind of coolness--just right. It's like the first of the

sea-breeze settin' in in the afternoon after a scorchin' hot morning.

An' sometimes, when you talk low, it sounds round and sweet like the

'cello in the Macdonough Theater orchestra. And it never goes high up,

or sharp, or squeaky, or scratchy, like some women's voices when they're

mad, or fresh, or excited, till they remind me of a bum phonograph

record. Why, your voice, it just goes through me till I'm all

trembling--like with the everlastin' cool of it. It's -- it's straight

delicious. I guess angels in heaven, if they is any, must have voices

like that.”

After a few minutes, in which, so inexpressible was her happiness that

she could only pass her hand through his hair and cling to him, he broke

out again.

“I'll tell you what you remind me of. Did you ever see a thoroughbred

mare, all shinin' in the sun, with hair like satin an' skin so thin an'

tender that the least touch of the whip leaves a mark--all fine nerves,

an' delicate an' sensitive, that'll kill the toughest bronco when it

comes to endurance an' that can strain a tendon in a flash or catch

death-of-cold without a blanket for a night? I wanta tell you they ain't

many beautifuler sights in this world. An' they're that fine-strung, an'

sensitive, an' delicate. You gotta handle 'em right-side up, glass, with

care. Well, that's what you remind me of. And I'm goin' to make it

my job to see you get handled an' gentled in the same way. You're

as different from other women as that kind of a mare is from scrub

work-horse mares. You're a thoroughbred. You're clean-cut an' spirited,

an' your lines...

“Say, d'ye know you've got some figure? Well, you have. Talk about

Annette Kellerman. You can give her cards and spades. She's Australian,

an' you're American, only your figure ain't. You're different. You're

nifty--I don't know how to explain it. Other women ain't built like you.

You belong in some other country. You're Frenchy, that's what. You're

built like a French woman an' more than that--the way you walk, move,

stand up or sit down, or don't do anything.”

And he, who had never been out of California, or, for that matter, had

never slept a night away from his birthtown of Oakland, was right in

his judgment. She was a flower of Anglo-Saxon stock, a rarity in the

exceptional smallness and fineness of hand and foot and bone and grace

of flesh and carriage--some throw-back across the face of time to the

foraying Norman-French that had intermingled with the sturdy Saxon

breed.

“And in the way you carry your clothes. They belong to you. They seem

just as much part of you as the cool of your voice and skin. They're

always all right an' couldn't be better. An' you know, a fellow kind of

likes to be seen taggin' around with a woman like you, that wears her

clothes like a dream, an' hear the other fellows say: 'Who's Bill's new

skirt? She's a peach, ain't she? Wouldn't I like to win her, though.'

And all that sort of talk.”

And Saxon, her cheek pressed to his, knew that she was paid in full for

all her midnight sewings and the torturing hours of drowsy stitching

when her head nodded with the weariness of the day's toil, while she

recreated for herself filched ideas from the dainty garments that had

steamed under her passing iron.

“Say, Saxon, I got a new name for you. You're my Tonic Kid. That's what

you are, the Tonic Kid.”

“And you'll never get tired of me?” she queried.

“Tired? Why we was made for each other.”

“Isn't it wonderful, our meeting, Billy? We might never have met. It was

just by accident that we did.”

“We was born lucky,” he proclaimed. “That's a cinch.”

“Maybe it was more than luck,” she ventured.

“Sure. It just had to be. It was fate. Nothing could a-kept us apart.”

They sat on in a silence that was quick with unuttered love, till she

felt him slowly draw her more closely and his lips come near to her ear

as they whispered: “What do you say we go to bed?”

Many evenings they spent like this, varied with an occasional dance,

with trips to the Orpheum and to Bell's Theater, or to the moving

picture shows, or to the Friday night band concerts in City Hall Park.

Often, on Sunday, she prepared a lunch, and he drove her out into the

hills behind Prince and King, whom Billy's employer was still glad to

have him exercise.

Each morning Saxon was called by the alarm clock. The first morning

he had insisted upon getting up with her and building the fire in the

kitchen stove. She gave in the first morning, but after that she laid

the fire in the evening, so that all that was required was the touching

of a match to it. And in bed she compelled him to remain for a last

little doze ere she called him for breakfast. For the first several

weeks she prepared his lunch for him. Then, for a week, he came down

to dinner. After that he was compelled to take his lunch with him. It

depended on how far distant the teaming was done.

“You're not starting right with a man,” Mary cautioned. “You wait on him

hand and foot. You'll spoil him if you don't watch out. It's him that

ought to be waitin' on you.”

“He's the bread-winner,” Saxon replied. “He works harder than I, and

I've got more time than I know what to do with--time to burn. Besides,

I want to wait on him because I love to, and because... well, anyway, I

want to.”

CHAPTER II

Despite the fastidiousness of her housekeeping, Saxon, once she had

systematized it, found time and to spare on her hands. Especially during

the periods in which her husband carried his lunch and there was no

midday meal to prepare, she had a number of hours each day to herself.

Trained for years to the routine of factory and laundry work, she could

not abide this unaccustomed idleness. She could not bear to sit and do

nothing, while she could not pay calls on her girlhood friends, for they

still worked in factory and laundry. Nor was she acquainted with the

wives of the neighborhood, save for one strange old woman who lived

in the house next door and with whom Saxon had exchanged snatches of

conversation over the backyard division fence.

One time-consuming diversion of which Saxon took advantage was free and

unlimited baths. In the orphan asylum and in Sarah's house she had been

used to but one bath a week. As she grew to womanhood she had attempted

more frequent baths. But the effort proved disastrous, arousing, first,

Sarah's derision, and next, her wrath. Sarah had crystallized in the era

of the weekly Saturday night bath, and any increase in this cleansing

function was regarded by her as putting on airs and as an insinuation

against her own cleanliness. Also, it was an extravagant misuse of fuel,

and occasioned extra towels in the family wash. But now, in Billy's

house, with her own stove, her own tub and towels and soap, and no one

to say her nay, Saxon was guilty of a daily orgy. True, it was only a

common washtub that she placed on the kitchen floor and filled by hand;

but it was a luxury that had taken her twenty-four years to achieve. It

was from the strange woman next door that Saxon received a hint, dropped

in casual conversation, of what proved the culminating joy of bathing. A

simple thing--a few drops of druggist's ammonia in the water; but Saxon

had never heard of it before.

She was destined to learn much from the strange woman. The acquaintance

had begun one day when Saxon, in the back yard, was hanging out a couple

of corset covers and several pieces of her finest undergarments. The

woman leaning on the rail of her back porch, had caught her eye, and

nodded, as it seemed to Saxon, half to her and half to the underlinen on

the line.

“You're newly married, aren't you?” the woman asked. “I'm Mrs. Higgins.

I prefer my first name, which is Mercedes.”

“And I'm Mrs. Roberts,” Saxon replied, thrilling to the newness of the

designation on her tongue. “My first name is Saxon.”

“Strange name for a Yankee woman,” the other commented.

“Oh, but I'm not Yankee,” Saxon exclaimed. “I'm Californian.”

“La la,” laughed Mercedes Higgins. “I forgot I was in America. In other

lands all Americans are called Yankees. It is true that you are newly

married?”

Saxon nodded with a happy sigh. Mercedes sighed, too.

“Oh, you happy, soft, beautiful young thing. I could envy you to

hatred--you with all the man-world ripe to be twisted about your pretty

little fingers. And you don't realize your fortune. No one does until

it's too late.”

Saxon was puzzled and disturbed, though she answered readily:

“Oh, but I do know how lucky I am. I have the finest man in the world.”

Mercedes Higgins sighed again and changed the subject. She nodded her

head at the garments.

“I see you like pretty things. It is good judgment for a young woman.

They're the bait for men--half the weapons in the battle. They win men,

and they hold men--” She broke off to demand almost fiercely: “And you,

you would keep your husband?--always, always--if you can?”

“I intend to. I will make him love me always and always.”

Saxon ceased, troubled and surprised that she should be so intimate with

a stranger.

“'Tis a queer thing, this love of men,” Mercedes said. “And a failing of

all women is it to believe they know men like books. And with breaking

hearts, die they do, most women, out of their ignorance of men and still

foolishly believing they know all about them. Oh, la la, the little

fools. And so you say, little new-married woman, that you will make your

man love you always and always? And so they all say it, knowing men and

the queerness of men's love the way they think they do. Easier it is

to win the capital prize in the Little Louisiana, but the little

new-married women never know it until too late. But you--you have begun

well. Stay by your pretties and your looks. 'Twas so you won your man,

'tis so you'll hold him. But that is not all. Some time I will talk with

you and tell what few women trouble to know, what few women ever come to

know.--Saxon!--'tis a strong, handsome name for a woman. But you don't

look it. Oh, I've watched you. French you are, with a Frenchiness beyond

dispute. Tell Mr. Roberts I congratulate him on his good taste.”

She paused, her hand on the knob of her kitchen door.

“And come and see me some time. You will never be sorry. I can teach you

much. Come in the afternoon. My man is night watchman in the yards and

sleeps of mornings. He's sleeping now.”

Saxon went into the house puzzling and pondering. Anything but ordinary

was this lean, dark-skinned woman, with the face withered as if scorched

in great heats, and the eyes, large and black, that flashed and flamed

with advertisement of an unquenched inner conflagration. Old she

was--Saxon caught herself debating anywhere between fifty and seventy;

and her hair, which had once been blackest black, was streaked

plentifully with gray. Especially noteworthy to Saxon was her speech.

Good English it was, better than that to which Saxon was accustomed. Yet

the woman was not American. On the other hand, she had no perceptible

accent. Rather were her words touched by a foreignness so elusive that

Saxon could not analyze nor place it.

“Uh, huh,” Billy said, when she had told him that evening of the day's

event. “So SHE'S Mrs. Higgins? He's a watchman. He's got only one arm.

Old Higgins an' her--a funny bunch, the two of them. The people's scared

of her--some of 'em. The Dagoes an' some of the old Irish dames thinks

she's a witch. Won't have a thing to do with her. Bert was tellin' me

about it. Why, Saxon, d'ye know, some of 'em believe if she was to get

mad at 'em, or didn't like their mugs, or anything, that all she's got

to do is look at 'em an' they'll curl up their toes an' croak. One of

the fellows that works at the stable--you've seen 'm--Henderson--he

lives around the corner on Fifth--he says she's bughouse.”

“Oh, I don't know,” Saxon defended her new acquaintance. “She may be

crazy, but she says the same thing you're always saying. She says my

form is not American but French.”

“Then I take my hat off to her,” Billy responded. “No wheels in her head

if she says that. Take it from me, she's a wise gazabo.”

“And she speaks good English, Billy, like a school teacher, like what I

guess my mother used to speak. She's educated.”

“She ain't no fool, or she wouldn't a-sized you up the way she did.”

“She told me to congratulate you on your good taste in marrying me,”

Saxon laughed.

“She did, eh? Then give her my love. Me for her, because she knows a

good thing when she sees it, an' she ought to be congratulating you on

your good taste in me.”

It was on another day that Mercedes Higgins nodded, half to Saxon, and

half to the dainty women's things Saxon was hanging on the line.

“I've been worrying over your washing, little new-wife,” was her

greeting.

“Oh, but I've worked in the laundry for years,” Saxon said quickly.

Mercedes sneered scornfully.

“Steam laundry. That's business, and it's stupid. Only common things

should go to a steam laundry. That is their punishment for being common.

But the pretties! the dainties! the flimsies!--la la, my dear, their

washing is an art. It requires wisdom, genius, and discretion fine as

the clothes are fine. I will give you a recipe for homemade soap. It

will not harden the texture. It will give whiteness, and softness, and

life. You can wear them long, and fine white clothes are to be loved a

long time. Oh, fine washing is a refinement, an art. It is to be done as

an artist paints a picture, or writes a poem, with love, holily, a true

sacrament of beauty.

“I shall teach you better ways, my dear, better ways than you Yankees

know. I shall teach you new pretties.” She nodded her head to Saxon's

underlinen on the line. “I see you make little laces. I know all

laces--the Belgian, the Maltese, the Mechlin--oh, the many, many loves

of laces! I shall teach you some of the simpler ones so that you can

make them for yourself, for your brave man you are to make love you

always and always.”

On her first visit to Mercedes Higgins, Saxon received the recipe for

home-made soap and her head was filled with a minutiae of instruction in

the art of fine washing. Further, she was fascinated and excited by all

the newness and strangeness of the withered old woman who blew upon her

the breath of wider lands and seas beyond the horizon.

“You are Spanish?” Saxon ventured.

“No, and yes, and neither, and more. My father was Irish, my mother

Peruvian-Spanish. 'Tis after her I took, in color and looks. In other

ways after my father, the blue-eyed Celt with the fairy song on

his tongue and the restless feet that stole the rest of him away to

far-wandering. And the feet of him that he lent me have led me away on

as wide far roads as ever his led him.”

Saxon remembered her school geography, and with her mind's eye she saw

a certain outline map of a continent with jiggly wavering parallel lines

that denoted coast.

“Oh,” she cried, “then you are South American.”

Mercedes shrugged her shoulders.

“I had to be born somewhere. It was a great ranch, my mother's. You

could put all Oakland in one of its smallest pastures.”

Mercedes Higgins sighed cheerfully and for the time was lost in

retrospection. Saxon was curious to hear more about this woman who must

have lived much as the Spanish-Californians had lived in the old days.

“You received a good education,” she said tentatively. “Your English is

perfect.”

“Ah, the English came afterward, and not in school. But, as it goes,

yes, a good education in all things but the most important--men. That,

too, came afterward. And little my mother dreamed--she was a grand lady,

what you call a cattle-queen--little she dreamed my fine education was

to fit me in the end for a night watchman's wife.” She laughed genuinely

at the grotesqueness of the idea. “Night watchman, laborers, why, we had

hundreds, yes, thousands that toiled for us. The peons--they are like

what you call slaves, almost, and the cowboys, who could ride two

hundred miles between side and side of the ranch. And in the big house

servants beyond remembering or counting. La la, in my mother's house

were many servants.”

Mercedes Higgins was voluble as a Greek, and wandered on in

reminiscence.

“But our servants were lazy and dirty. The Chinese are the servants par

excellence. So are the Japanese, when you find a good one, but not so

good as the Chinese. The Japanese maidservants are pretty and merry, but

you never know the moment they'll leave you. The Hindoos are not strong,

but very obedient. They look upon sahibs and memsahibs as gods! I was a

memsahib--which means woman. I once had a Russian cook who always spat

in the soup for luck. It was very funny. But we put up with it. It was

the custom.”

“How you must have traveled to have such strange servants!” Saxon

encouraged.

The old woman laughed corroboration.

“And the strangest of all, down in the South Seas, black slaves, little

kinky-haired cannibals with bones through their noses. When they did not

mind, or when they stole, they were tied up to a cocoanut palm behind

the compound and lashed with whips of rhinoceros hide. They were from an

island of cannibals and head-hunters, and they never cried out. It was

their pride. There was little Vibi, only twelve years old--he waited on

me--and when his back was cut in shreds and I wept over him, he would

only laugh and say, 'Short time little bit I take 'm head belong big

fella white marster.' That was Bruce Anstey, the Englishman who whipped

him. But little Vibi never got the head. He ran away and the bushmen cut

off his own head and ate every bit of him.”

Saxon chilled, and her face was grave; but Mercedes Higgins rattled on.

“Ah, those were wild, gay, savage days. Would you believe it, my dear,

in three years those Englishmen of the plantation drank up oceans of

champagne and Scotch whisky and dropped thirty thousand pounds on

the adventure. Not dollars--pounds, which means one hundred and fifty

thousand dollars. They were princes while it lasted. It was splendid,

glorious. It was mad, mad. I sold half my beautiful jewels in New

Zealand before I got started again. Bruce Anstey blew out his brains at

the end. Roger went mate on a trader with a black crew, for eight pounds

a month. And Jack Gilbraith--he was the rarest of them all. His people

were wealthy and titled, and he went home to England and sold cat's

meat, sat around their big house till they gave him more money to

start a rubber plantation in the East Indies somewhere, on Sumatra, I

think--or was it New Guinea?”

And Saxon, back in her own kitchen and preparing supper for Billy,

wondered what lusts and rapacities had led the old, burnt-faced woman

from the big Peruvian ranch, through all the world, to West Oakland and

Barry Higgins. Old Barry was not the sort who would fling away his share

of one hundred and fifty thousand dollars, much less ever attain to such

opulence. Besides, she had mentioned the names of other men, but not

his.

Much more Mercedes had talked, in snatches and fragments. There seemed

no great country nor city of the old world or the new in which she

had not been. She had even been in Klondike, ten years before, in a

half-dozen flashing sentences picturing the fur-clad, be-moccasined

miners sowing the barroom floors with thousands of dollars' worth of

gold dust. Always, so it seemed to Saxon, Mrs. Higgins had been with men

to whom money was as water.

CHAPTER III

Saxon, brooding over her problem of retaining Billy's love, of never

staling the freshness of their feeling for each other and of never

descending from the heights which at present they were treading, felt

herself impelled toward Mrs. Higgins. SHE knew; surely she must know.

Had she not hinted knowledge beyond ordinary women's knowledge?

Several weeks went by, during which Saxon was often with her. But Mrs.

Higgins talked of all other matters, taught Saxon the making of

certain simple laces, and instructed her in the arts of washing and

of marketing. And then, one afternoon, Saxon found Mrs. Higgins more

voluble than usual, with words, clean-uttered, that rippled and tripped

in their haste to escape. Her eyes were flaming. So flamed her face. Her

words were flames. There was a smell of liquor in the air and Saxon knew

that the old woman had been drinking. Nervous and frightened, at the

same time fascinated, Saxon hemstitched a linen handkerchief intended

for Billy and listened to Mercedes' wild flow of speech.

“Listen, my dear. I shall tell you about the world of men. Do not be

stupid like all your people, who think me foolish and a witch with the

evil eye. Ha! ha! When I think of silly Maggie Donahue pulling the shawl

across her baby's face when we pass each other on the sidewalk! A witch

I have been, 'tis true, but my witchery was with men. Oh, I am wise,

very wise, my dear. I shall tell you of women's ways with men, and of

men's ways with women, the best of them and the worst of them. Of the

brute that is in all men, of the queerness of them that breaks the

hearts of stupid women who do not understand. And all women are stupid.

I am not stupid. La la, listen.

“I am an old woman. And like a woman, I'll not tell you how old I am.

Yet can I hold men. Yet would I hold men, toothless and a hundred, my

nose touching my chin. Not the young men. They were mine in my young

days. But the old men, as befits my years. And well for me the power is

mine. In all this world I am without kin or cash. Only have I wisdom and

memories--memories that are ashes, but royal ashes, jeweled ashes. Old

women, such as I, starve and shiver, or accept the pauper's dole and

the pauper's shroud. Not I. I hold my man. True, 'tis only Barry

Higgins--old Barry, heavy, an ox, but a male man, my dear, and queer

as all men are queer. 'Tis true, he has one arm.” She shrugged her

shoulders. “A compensation. He cannot beat me, and old bones are tender

when the round flesh thins to strings.

“But when I think of my wild young lovers, princes, mad with the madness

of youth! I have lived. It is enough. I regret nothing. And with old

Barry I have my surety of a bite to eat and a place by the fire. And

why? Because I know men, and shall never lose my cunning to hold them.

'Tis bitter sweet, the knowledge of them, more sweet than bitter--men

and men and men! Not stupid dolts, nor fat bourgeois swine of business

men, but men of temperament, of flame and fire; madmen, maybe, but a

lawless, royal race of madmen.

“Little wife-woman, you must learn. Variety! There lies the magic. 'Tis

the golden key. 'Tis the toy that amuses. Without it in the wife, the

man is a Turk; with it, he is her slave, and faithful. A wife must be

many wives. If you would have your husband's love you must be all women

to him. You must be ever new, with the dew of newness ever sparkling, a

flower that never blooms to the fulness that fades. You must be a garden

of flowers, ever new, ever fresh, ever different. And in your garden the

man must never pluck the last of your posies.

“Listen, little wife-woman. In the garden of love is a snake. It is the

commonplace. Stamp on its head, or it will destroy the garden. Remember

the name. Commonplace. Never be too intimate. Men only seem gross. Women

are more gross than men.--No, do not argue, little new-wife. You are an

infant woman. Women are less delicate than men. Do I not know? Of their

own husbands they will relate the most intimate love-secrets to other

women. Men never do this of their wives. Explain it. There is only one

way. In all things of love women are less delicate. It is their mistake.

It is the father and the mother of the commonplace, and it is the

commonplace, like a loathsome slug, that beslimes and destroys love.

“Be delicate, little wife-woman. Never be without your veil, without

many veils. Veil yourself in a thousand veils, all shimmering and

glittering with costly textures and precious jewels. Never let the last

veil be drawn. Against the morrow array yourself with more veils, ever

more veils, veils without end. Yet the many veils must not seem many.

Each veil must seem the only one between you and your hungry lover who

will have nothing less than all of you. Each time he must seem to get

all, to tear aside the last veil that hides you. He must think so. It

must not be so. Then there will be no satiety, for on the morrow he will

find another last veil that has escaped him.

“Remember, each veil must seem the last and only one. Always you must

seem to abandon all to his arms; always you must reserve more that on

the morrow and on all the morrows you may abandon. Of such is variety,

surprise, so that your man's pursuit will be everlasting, so that his

eyes will look to you for newness, and not to other women. It was the

freshness and the newness of your beauty and you, the mystery of you,

that won your man. When a man has plucked and smelled all the sweetness

of a flower, he looks for other flowers. It is his queerness. You must

ever remain a flower almost plucked yet never plucked, stored with vats

of sweet unbroached though ever broached.

“Stupid women, and all are stupid, think the first winning of the man

the final victory. Then they settle down and grow fat, and stale,

and dead, and heartbroken. Alas, they are so stupid. But you, little

infant-woman with your first victory, you must make your love-life an

unending chain of victories. Each day you must win your man again. And

when you have won the last victory, when you can find no more to win,

then ends love. Finis is written, and your man wanders in strange

gardens. Remember, love must be kept insatiable. It must have an

appetite knife-edged and never satisfied. You must feed your lover well,

ah, very well, most well; give, give, yet send him away hungry to come

back to you for more.”

Mrs. Higgins stood up suddenly and crossed out of the room. Saxon had

not failed to note the litheness and grace in that lean and withered

body. She watched for Mrs. Higgins' return, and knew that the litheness

and grace had not been imagined.

“Scarcely have I told you the first letter in love's alphabet,” said

Mercedes Higgins, as she reseated herself.

In her hands was a tiny instrument, beautifully grained and richly

brown, which resembled a guitar save that it bore four strings. She

swept them back and forth with rhythmic forefinger and lifted a voice,

thin and mellow, in a fashion of melody that was strange, and in a

foreign tongue, warm-voweled, all-voweled, and love-exciting. Softly

throbbing, voice and strings arose on sensuous crests of song, died away

to whisperings and caresses, drifted through love-dusks and twilights,

or swelled again to love-cries barbarically imperious in which were

woven plaintive calls and madnesses of invitation and promise. It went

through Saxon until she was as this instrument, swept with passional

strains. It seemed to her a dream, and almost was she dizzy, when

Mercedes Higgins ceased.

“If your man had clasped the last of you, and if all of you were known

to him as an old story, yet, did you sing that one song, as I have sung

it, yet would his arms again go out to you and his eyes grow warm with

the old mad lights. Do you see? Do you understand, little wife-woman?”

Saxon could only nod, her lips too dry for speech.

“The golden koa, the king of woods,” Mercedes was crooning over the

instrument. “The ukulele--that is what the Hawaiians call it, which

means, my dear, the jumping flea. They are golden-fleshed, the

Hawaiians, a race of lovers, all in the warm cool of the tropic night

where the trade winds blow.”

Again she struck the strings. She sang in another language, which

Saxon deemed must be French. It was a gayly-devilish lilt, tripping

and tickling. Her large eyes at times grew larger and wilder, and again

narrowed in enticement and wickedness. When she ended, she looked to

Saxon for a verdict.

“I don't like that one so well,” Saxon said.

Mercedes shrugged her shoulders.

“They all have their worth, little infant-woman with so much to learn.

There are times when men may be won with wine. There are times when

men may be won with the wine of song, so queer they are. La la, so many

ways, so many ways. There are your pretties, my dear, your dainties.

They are magic nets. No fisherman upon the sea ever tangled fish more

successfully than we women with our flimsies. You are on the right path.

I have seen men enmeshed by a corset cover no prettier, no daintier,

than these of yours I have seen on the line.

“I have called the washing of fine linen an art. But it is not for

itself alone. The greatest of the arts is the conquering of men. Love

is the sum of all the arts, as it is the reason for their existence.

Listen. In all times and ages have been women, great wise women. They

did not need to be beautiful. Greater than all woman's beauty was their

wisdom. Princes and potentates bowed down before them. Nations battled

over them. Empires crashed because of them. Religions were founded

on them. Aphrodite, Astarte, the worships of the night--listen,

infant-woman, of the great women who conquered worlds of men.”

And thereafter Saxon listened, in a maze, to what almost seemed a wild

farrago, save that the strange meaningless phrases were fraught with

dim, mysterious significance. She caught glimmerings of profounds

inexpressible and unthinkable that hinted connotations lawless and

terrible. The woman's speech was a lava rush, scorching and searing;

and Saxon's cheeks, and forehead, and neck burned with a blush that

continuously increased. She trembled with fear, suffered qualms of

nausea, thought sometimes that she would faint, so madly reeled her

brain; yet she could not tear herself away, and sat on and on, her

sewing forgotten on her lap, staring with inward sight upon a nightmare

vision beyond all imagining. At last, when it seemed she could endure

no more, and while she was wetting her dry lips to cry out in protest,

Mercedes ceased.

“And here endeth the first lesson,” she said quite calmly, then laughed

with a laughter that was tantalizing and tormenting. “What is the

matter? You are not shocked?”

“I am frightened,” Saxon quavered huskily, with a half-sob of

nervousness. “You frighten me. I am very foolish, and I know so little,

that I had never dreamed... THAT.”

Mercedes nodded her head comprehendingly.

“It is indeed to be frightened at,” she said. “It is solemn; it is

terrible; it is magnificent!”

CHAPTER IV

Saxon had been clear-eyed all her days, though her field of vision

had been restricted. Clear-eyed, from her childhood days with the

saloonkeeper Cady and Cady's good-natured but unmoral spouse, she

had observed, and, later, generalized much upon sex. She knew the

post-nuptial problem of retaining a husband's love, as few wives of any

class knew it, just as she knew the pre-nuptial problem of selecting a

husband, as few girls of the working class knew it.

She had of herself developed an eminently rational philosophy of love.

Instinctively, and consciously, too, she had made toward delicacy, and

shunned the perils of the habitual and commonplace. Thoroughly aware she

was that as she cheapened herself so did she cheapen love. Never, in

the weeks of their married life, had Billy found her dowdy, or harshly

irritable, or lethargic. And she had deliberately permeated her

house with her personal atmosphere of coolness, and freshness, and

equableness. Nor had she been ignorant of such assets as surprise and

charm. Her imagination had not been asleep, and she had been born with

wisdom. In Billy she had won a prize, and she knew it. She appreciated

his lover's ardor and was proud. His open-handed liberality, his desire

for everything of the best, his own personal cleanliness and care of

himself she recognized as far beyond the average. He was never coarse.

He met delicacy with delicacy, though it was obvious to her that the

initiative in all such matters lay with her and must lie with her

always. He was largely unconscious of what he did and why. But she knew

in all full clarity of judgment. And he was such a prize among men.

Despite her clear sight of her problem of keeping Billy a lover, and

despite the considerable knowledge and experience arrayed before her

mental vision, Mercedes Higgins had spread before her a vastly wider

panorama. The old woman had verified her own conclusions, given her

new ideas, clinched old ones, and even savagely emphasized the tragic

importance of the whole problem. Much Saxon remembered of that mad

preachment, much she guessed and felt, and much had been beyond her

experience and understanding. But the metaphors of the veils and the

flowers, and the rules of giving to abandonment with always more to

abandon, she grasped thoroughly, and she was enabled to formulate a

bigger and stronger love-philosophy. In the light of the revelation she

re-examined the married lives of all she had ever known, and, with sharp

definiteness as never before, she saw where and why so many of them had

failed.

With renewed ardor Saxon devoted herself to her household, to her

pretties, and to her charms. She marketed with a keener desire for the

best, though never ignoring the need for economy. From the women's pages

of the Sunday supplements, and from the women's magazines in the

free reading room two blocks away, she gleaned many ideas for the

preservation of her looks. In a systematic way she exercised the various

parts of her body, and a certain period of time each day she employed in

facial exercises and massage for the purpose of retaining the roundness

and freshness, and firmness and color. Billy did not know. These

intimacies of the toilette were not for him. The results, only, were

his. She drew books from the Carnegie Library and studied physiology and

hygiene, and learned a myriad of things about herself and the ways of

woman's health that she had never been taught by Sarah, the women of the

orphan asylum, nor by Mrs. Cady.

After long debate she subscribed to a woman's magazine, the patterns

and lessons of which she decided were the best suited to her taste and

purse. The other woman's magazines she had access to in the free reading

room, and more than one pattern of lace and embroidery she copied by

means of tracing paper. Before the lingerie windows of the uptown shops

she often stood and studied; nor was she above taking advantage,

when small purchases were made, of looking over the goods at the

hand-embroidered underwear counters. Once, she even considered taking

up with hand-painted china, but gave over the idea when she learned its

expensiveness.

She slowly replaced all her simple maiden underlinen with garments

which, while still simple, were wrought with beautiful French

embroidery, tucks, and drawnwork. She crocheted fine edgings on the

inexpensive knitted underwear she wore in winter. She made little corset

covers and chemises of fine but fairly inexpensive lawns, and, with

simple flowered designs and perfect laundering, her nightgowns were

always sweetly fresh and dainty. In some publication she ran across a

brief printed note to the effect that French women were just beginning

to wear fascinating beruffled caps at the breakfast table. It meant

nothing to her that in her case she must first prepare the breakfast.

Promptly appeared in the house a yard of dotted Swiss muslin, and Saxon

was deep in experimenting on patterns for herself, and in sorting her

bits of laces for suitable trimmings. The resultant dainty creation won

Mercedes Higgins' enthusiastic approval.

Saxon made for herself simple house slips of pretty gingham, with neat

low collars turned back from her fresh round throat. She crocheted yards

of laces for her underwear, and made Battenberg in abundance for her

table and for the bureau. A great achievement, that aroused Billy's

applause, was an Afghan for the bed. She even ventured a rag carpet,

which, the women's magazines informed her, had newly returned into

fashion. As a matter of course she hemstitched the best table linen and

bed linen they could afford.

As the happy months went by she was never idle. Nor was Billy forgotten.

When the cold weather came on she knitted him wristlets, which he always

religiously wore from the house and pocketed immediately thereafter. The

two sweaters she made for him, however, received a better fate, as did

the slippers which she insisted on his slipping into, on the evenings

they remained at home.

The hard practical wisdom of Mercedes Higgins proved of immense help,

for Saxon strove with a fervor almost religious to have everything of

the best and at the same time to be saving. Here she faced the financial

and economic problem of keeping house in a society where the cost of

living rose faster than the wages of industry. And here the old woman

taught her the science of marketing so thoroughly that she made a dollar

of Billy's go half as far again as the wives of the neighborhood made

the dollars of their men go.

Invariably, on Saturday night, Billy poured his total wages into her

lap. He never asked for an accounting of what she did with it, though

he continually reiterated that he had never fed so well in his life. And

always, the wages still untouched in her lap, she had him take out what

he estimated he would need for spending money for the week to come.

Not only did she bid him take plenty but she insisted on his taking any

amount extra that he might desire at any time through the week. And,

further, she insisted he should not tell her what it was for.

“You've always had money in your pocket,” she reminded him, “and there's

no reason marriage should change that. If it did, I'd wish I'd never

married you. Oh, I know about men when they get together. First one

treats and then another, and it takes money. Now if you can't treat just

as freely as the rest of them, why I know you so well that I know you'd

stay away from them. And that wouldn't be right... to you, I mean. I

want you to be together with men. It's good for a man.”

And Billy buried her in his arms and swore she was the greatest little

bit of woman that ever came down the pike.

“Why,” he jubilated; “not only do I feed better, and live more

comfortable, and hold up my end with the fellows; but I'm actually

saving money--or you are for me. Here I am, with furniture being paid

for regular every month, and a little woman I'm mad over, and on top of

it money in the bank. How much is it now?”

“Sixty-two dollars,” she told him. “Not so bad for a rainy day. You

might get sick, or hurt, or something happen.”

It was in mid-winter, when Billy, with quite a deal of obvious

reluctance, broached a money matter to Saxon. His old friend, Billy

Murphy, was laid up with la grippe, and one of his children, playing in

the street, had been seriously injured by a passing wagon. Billy Murphy,

still feeble after two weeks in bed, had asked Billy for the loan of

fifty dollars.

“It's perfectly safe,” Billy concluded to Saxon. “I've known him since

we was kids at the Durant School together. He's straight as a die.”

“That's got nothing to do with it,” Saxon chided. “If you were single

you'd have lent it to him immediately, wouldn't you?”

Billy nodded.

“Then it's no different because you're married. It's your money, Billy.”

“Not by a damn sight,” he cried. “It ain't mine. It's ourn. And I

wouldn't think of lettin' anybody have it without seein' you first.”

“I hope you didn't tell him that,” she said with quick concern.

“Nope,” Billy laughed. “I knew, if I did, you'd be madder'n a hatter.

I just told him I'd try an' figure it out. After all, I was sure you'd

stand for it if you had it.”

“Oh, Billy,” she murmured, her voice rich and low with love; “maybe you

don't know it, but that's one of the sweetest things you've said since

we got married.”

The more Saxon saw of Mercedes Higgins the less did she understand her.

That the old woman was a close-fisted miser, Saxon soon learned. And

this trait she found hard to reconcile with her tales of squandering.

On the other hand, Saxon was bewildered by Mercedes' extravagance in

personal matters. Her underlinen, hand-made of course, was very costly.

The table she set for Barry was good, but the table for herself was

vastly better. Yet both tables were set on the same table. While Barry

contented himself with solid round steak, Mercedes ate tenderloin. A

huge, tough muttonchop on Barry's plate would be balanced by tiny

French chops on Mercedes' plate. Tea was brewed in separate pots. So was

coffee. While Barry gulped twenty-five cent tea from a large and heavy

mug, Mercedes sipped three-dollar tea from a tiny cup of Belleek,

rose-tinted, fragile as all egg-shell. In the same manner, his

twenty-five cent coffee was diluted with milk, her eighty cent Turkish

with cream.

“'Tis good enough for the old man,” she told Saxon. “He knows no better,

and it would be a wicked sin to waste it on him.”

Little traffickings began between the two women. After Mercedes had

freely taught Saxon the loose-wristed facility of playing accompaniments

on the ukulele, she proposed an exchange. Her time was past, she said,

for such frivolities, and she offered the instrument for the breakfast

cap of which Saxon had made so good a success.

“It's worth a few dollars,” Mercedes said. “It cost me twenty, though

that was years ago. Yet it is well worth the value of the cap.”

“But wouldn't the cap be frivolous, too?” Saxon queried, though herself

well pleased with the bargain.

“'Tis not for my graying hair,” Mercedes frankly disclaimed. “I shall

sell it for the money. Much that I do, when the rheumatism is not

maddening my fingers, I sell. La la, my dear, 'tis not old Barry's fifty

a month that'll satisfy all my expensive tastes. 'Tis I that make up the

difference. And old age needs money as never youth needs it. Some day

you will learn for yourself.”

“I am well satisfied with the trade,” Saxon said. “And I shall make me

another cap when I can lay aside enough for the material.”

“Make several,” Mercedes advised. “I'll sell them for you, keeping, of

course, a small commission for my services. I can give you six dollars

apiece for them. We will consult about them. The profit will more than

provide material for your own.”

CHAPTER V

Four eventful things happened in the course of the winter. Bert and Mary

got married and rented a cottage in the neighborhood three blocks away.

Billy's wages were cut, along with the wages of all the teamsters in

Oakland. Billy took up shaving with a safety razor. And, finally, Saxon

was proven a false prophet and Sarah a true one.

Saxon made up her mind, beyond any doubt, ere she confided the news

to Billy. At first, while still suspecting, she had felt a frightened

sinking of the heart and fear of the unknown and unexperienced. Then had

come economic fear, as she contemplated the increased expense entailed.

But by the time she had made surety doubly sure, all was swept away

before a wave of passionate gladness. HERS AND BILLY'S! The phrase was

continually in her mind, and each recurrent thought of it brought an

actual physical pleasure-pang to her heart.

The night she told the news to Billy, he withheld his own news of the

wage-cut, and joined with her in welcoming the little one.

“What'll we do? Go to the theater to celebrate?” he asked, relaxing the

pressure of his embrace so that she might speak. “Or suppose we stay in,

just you and me, and... and the three of us?”

“Stay in,” was her verdict. “I just want you to hold me, and hold me,

and hold me.”

“That's what I wanted, too, only I wasn't sure, after bein' in the house

all day, maybe you'd want to go out.”

There was frost in the air, and Billy brought the Morris chair in by the

kitchen stove. She lay cuddled in his arms, her head on his shoulder,

his cheek against her hair.

“We didn't make no mistake in our lightning marriage with only a week's

courtin',” he reflected aloud. “Why, Saxon, we've been courtin' ever

since just the same. And now... my God, Saxon, it's too wonderful to be

true. Think of it! Ourn! The three of us! The little rascal! I bet he's

goin' to be a boy. An' won't I learn 'm to put up his fists an' take

care of himself! An' swimmin' too. If he don't know how to swim by the

time he's six...”

“And if HE'S a girl?”

“SHE'S goin' to be a boy,” Billy retorted, joining in the playful misuse

of pronouns.

And both laughed and kissed, and sighed with content. “I'm goin' to turn

pincher, now,” he announced, after quite an interval of meditation. “No

more drinks with the boys. It's me for the water wagon. And I'm goin' to

ease down on smokes. Huh! Don't see why I can't roll my own cigarettes.

They're ten times cheaper'n tailor-mades. An' I can grow a beard. The

amount of money the barbers get out of a fellow in a year would keep a

baby.”

“Just you let your beard grow, Mister Roberts, and I'll get a divorce,”

Saxon threatened. “You're just too handsome and strong with a smooth

face. I love your face too much to have it covered up.--Oh, you dear!

you dear! Billy, I never knew what happiness was until I came to live

with you.”

“Nor me neither.”

“And it's always going to be so?”

“You can just bet,” he assured her.

“I thought I was going to be happy married,” she went on; “but I never

dreamed it would be like this.” She turned her head on his shoulder and

kissed his cheek. “Billy, it isn't happiness. It's heaven.”

And Billy resolutely kept undivulged the cut in wages. Not until two

weeks later, when it went into effect, and he poured the diminished

sum into her lap, did he break it to her. The next day, Bert and Mary,

already a month married, had Sunday dinner with them, and the matter

came up for discussion. Bert was particularly pessimistic, and muttered

dark hints of an impending strike in the railroad shops.

“If you'd all shut your traps, it'd be all right,” Mary criticized.

“These union agitators get the railroad sore. They give me the cramp,

the way they butt in an' stir up trouble. If I was boss I'd cut the

wages of any man that listened to them.”

“Yet you belonged to the laundry workers' union,” Saxon rebuked gently.

“Because I had to or I wouldn't a-got work. An' much good it ever done

me.”

“But look at Billy,” Bert argued. “The teamsters ain't ben sayin' a word,

not a peep, an' everything lovely, and then, bang, right in the neck,

a ten per cent cut. Oh, hell, what chance have we got? We lose. There's

nothin' left for us in this country we've made and our fathers an'

mothers before us. We're all shot to pieces. We can see our finish--we,

the old stock, the children of the white people that broke away from

England an' licked the tar outa her, that freed the slaves, an' fought

the Indians, 'an made the West! Any gink with half an eye can see it

comin'.”

“But what are we going to do about it?” Saxon questioned anxiously.

“Fight. That's all. The country's in the hands of a gang of robbers.

Look at the Southern Pacific. It runs California.”

“Aw, rats, Bert,” Billy interrupted. “You're talkin' through your lid. No

railroad can ran the government of California.”

“You're a bonehead,” Bert sneered. “And some day, when it's too late,

you an' all the other boneheads'll realize the fact. Rotten? I tell you

it stinks. Why, there ain't a man who wants to go to state legislature

but has to make a trip to San Francisco, an' go into the S. P. offices,

an' take his hat off, an' humbly ask permission. Why, the governors of

California has been railroad governors since before you and I was born.

Huh! You can't tell me. We're finished. We're licked to a frazzle. But

it'd do my heart good to help string up some of the dirty thieves before

I passed out. D'ye know what we are?--we old white stock that fought in

the wars, an' broke the land, an' made all this? I'll tell you. We're

the last of the Mohegans.”

“He scares me to death, he's so violent,” Mary said with unconcealed

hostility. “If he don't quit shootin' off his mouth he'll get fired from

the shops. And then what'll we do? He don't consider me. But I can tell

you one thing all right, all right. I'll not go back to the laundry.”

She held her right hand up and spoke with the solemnity of an oath. “Not

so's you can see it. Never again for yours truly.”

“Oh, I know what you're drivin' at,” Bert said with asperity. “An' all I

can tell you is, livin' or dead, in a job or out, no matter what happens

to me, if you will lead that way, you will, an' there's nothin' else to

it.”

“I guess I kept straight before I met you,” she came back with a toss of

the head. “And I kept straight after I met you, which is going some if

anybody should ask you.”

Hot words were on Bert's tongue, but Saxon intervened and brought about

peace. She was concerned over the outcome of their marriage. Both were

highstrung, both were quick and irritable, and their continual clashes

did not augur well for their future.

The safety razor was a great achievement for Saxon. Privily she

conferred with a clerk she knew in Pierce's hardware store and made the

purchase. On Sunday morning, after breakfast, when Billy was starting

to go to the barber shop, she led him into the bedroom, whisked a towel

aside, and revealed the razor box, shaving mug, soap, brush, and lather

all ready. Billy recoiled, then came back to make curious investigation.

He gazed pityingly at the safety razor.

“Huh! Call that a man's tool!”

“It'll do the work,” she said. “It does it for thousands of men every

day.”

But Billy shook his head and backed away.

“You shave three times a week,” she urged. “That's forty-five cents.

Call it half a dollar, and there are fifty-two weeks in the year.

Twenty-six dollars a year just for shaving. Come on, dear, and try it.

Lots of men swear by it.”

He shook his head mutinously, and the cloudy deeps of his eyes grew more

cloudy. She loved that sullen handsomeness that made him look so boyish,

and, laughing and kissing him, she forced him into a chair, got off his

coat, and unbuttoned shirt and undershirt and turned them in.

Threatening him with, “If you open your mouth to kick I'll shove it in,”

she coated his face with lather.

“Wait a minute,” she checked him, as he reached desperately for the

razor. “I've been watching the barbers from the sidewalk. This is what

they do after the lather is on.”

And thereupon she proceeded to rub the lather in with her fingers.

“There,” she said, when she had coated his face a second time. “You're

ready to begin. Only remember, I'm not always going to do this for you.

I'm just breaking you in, you see.”

With great outward show of rebellion, half genuine, half facetious, he

made several tentative scrapes with the razor. He winced violently, and

violently exclaimed:

“Holy jumping Jehosaphat!”

He examined his face in the glass, and a streak of blood showed in the

midst of the lather.

“Cut!--by a safety razor, by God! Sure, men swear by it. Can't blame

'em. Cut! By a safety!”

“But wait a second,” Saxon pleaded. “They have to be regulated. The

clerk told me. See those little screws. There.... That's it... turn them

around.”

Again Billy applied the blade to his face. After a couple of scrapes, he

looked at himself closely in the mirror, grinned, and went on shaving.

With swiftness and dexterity he scraped his face clean of lather. Saxon

clapped her hands.

“Fine,” Billy approved. “Great! Here. Give me your hand. See what a good

job it made.”

He started to rub her hand against his cheek. Saxon jerked away with a

little cry of disappointment, then examined him closely.

“It hasn't shaved at all,” she said.

“It's a fake, that's what it is. It cuts the hide, but not the hair. Me

for the barber.”

But Saxon was persistent.

“You haven't given it a fair trial yet. It was regulated too much. Let

me try my hand at it. There, that's it, betwixt and between. Now, lather

again and try it.”

This time the unmistakable sand-papery sound of hair-severing could be

heard.

“How is it?” she fluttered anxiously.

“It gets the--ouch!--hair,” Billy grunted, frowning and making faces.

“But it--gee!--say!--ouch!--pulls like Sam Hill.”

“Stay with it,” she encouraged. “Don't give up the ship, big Injun with

a scalplock. Remember what Bert says and be the last of the Mohegans.”

At the end of fifteen minutes he rinsed his face and dried it, sighing

with relief.

“It's a shave, in a fashion, Saxon, but I can't say I'm stuck on it. It

takes out the nerve. I'm as weak as a cat.”

He groaned with sudden discovery of fresh misfortune.

“What's the matter now?” she asked.

“The back of my neck--how can I shave the back of my neck? I'll have to

pay a barber to do it.”

Saxon's consternation was tragic, but it only lasted a moment. She took

the brush in her hand.

“Sit down, Billy.”

“What?--you?” he demanded indignantly.

“Yes; me. If any barber is good enough to shave your neck, and then I

am, too.”

Billy moaned and groaned in the abjectness of humility and surrender,

and let her have her way.

“There, and a good job,” she informed him when she had finished. “As

easy as falling off a log. And besides, it means twenty-six dollars a

year. And you'll buy the crib, the baby buggy, the pinning blankets, and

lots and lots of things with it. Now sit still a minute longer.”

She rinsed and dried the back of his neck and dusted it with talcum

powder.

“You're as sweet as a clean little baby, Billy Boy.”

The unexpected and lingering impact of her lips on the back of his neck

made him writhe with mingled feelings not all unpleasant.

Two days later, though vowing in the intervening time to have nothing

further to do with the instrument of the devil, he permitted Saxon to

assist him to a second shave. This time it went easier.

“It ain't so bad,” he admitted. “I'm gettin' the hang of it. It's all

in the regulating. You can shave as close as you want an' no more close

than you want. Barbers can't do that. Every once an' awhile they get my

face sore.”

The third shave was an unqualified success, and the culminating bliss

was reached when Saxon presented him with a bottle of witch hazel. After

that he began active proselyting. He could not wait a visit from Bert,

but carried the paraphernalia to the latter's house to demonstrate.

“We've ben boobs all these years, Bert, runnin' the chances of barber's

itch an' everything. Look at this, eh? See her take hold. Smooth as

silk. Just as easy.... There! Six minutes by the clock. Can you beat it?

When I get my hand in, I can do it in three. It works in the dark. It

works under water. You couldn't cut yourself if you tried. And it saves

twenty-six dollars a year. Saxon figured it out, and she's a wonder, I

tell you.”

CHAPTER VI

The trafficking between Saxon and Mercedes increased. The latter

commanded a ready market for all the fine work Saxon could supply, while

Saxon was eager and happy in the work. The expected babe and the cut in

Billy's wages had caused her to regard the economic phase of existence

more seriously than ever. Too little money was being laid away in the

bank, and her conscience pricked her as she considered how much she

was laying out on the pretty necessaries for the household and herself.

Also, for the first time in her life she was spending another's

earnings. Since a young girl she had been used to spending her own, and

now, thanks to Mercedes she was doing it again, and, out of her profits,

assaying more expensive and delightful adventures in lingerie.

Mercedes suggested, and Saxon carried out and even bettered, the dainty

things of thread and texture. She made ruffled chemises of sheer linen,

with her own fine edgings and French embroidery on breast and shoulders;

linen hand-made combination undersuits; and nightgowns, fairy and

cobwebby, embroidered, trimmed with Irish lace. On Mercedes' instigation

she executed an ambitious and wonderful breakfast cap for which the old

woman returned her twelve dollars after deducting commission.

She was happy and busy every waking moment, nor was preparation for the

little one neglected. The only ready made garments she bought were three

fine little knit shirts. As for the rest, every bit was made by her own

hands--featherstitched pinning blankets, a crocheted jacket and cap,

knitted mittens, embroidered bonnets; slim little princess slips

of sensible length; underskirts on absurd Lilliputian yokes;

silk-embroidered white flannel petticoats; stockings and crocheted

boots, seeming to burgeon before her eyes with wriggly pink toes and

plump little calves; and last, but not least, many deliciously soft

squares of bird's-eye linen. A little later, as a crowning masterpiece,

she was guilty of a dress coat of white silk, embroidered. And into all

the tiny garments, with every stitch, she sewed love. Yet this love,

so unceasingly sewn, she knew when she came to consider and marvel, was

more of Billy than of the nebulous, ungraspable new bit of life that

eluded her fondest attempts at visioning.

“Huh,” was Billy's comment, as he went over the mite's wardrobe and came

back to center on the little knit shirts, “they look more like a real

kid than the whole kit an' caboodle. Why, I can see him in them regular

manshirts.”

Saxon, with a sudden rush of happy, unshed tears, held one of the

little shirts up to his lips. He kissed it solemnly, his eyes resting on

Saxon's.

“That's some for the boy,” he said, “but a whole lot for you.”

But Saxon's money-earning was doomed to cease ignominiously and

tragically. One day, to take advantage of a department store bargain

sale, she crossed the bay to San Francisco. Passing along Sutter Street,

her eye was attracted by a display in the small window of a small shop.

At first she could not believe it; yet there, in the honored place of

the window, was the wonderful breakfast cap for which she had received

twelve dollars from Mercedes. It was marked twenty-eight dollars. Saxon

went in and interviewed the shopkeeper, an emaciated, shrewd-eyed and

middle-aged woman of foreign extraction.

“Oh, I don't want to buy anything,” Saxon said. “I make nice things

like you have here, and I wanted to know what you pay for them--for that

breakfast cap in the window, for instance.”

The woman darted a keen glance to Saxon's left hand, noted the

innumerable tiny punctures in the ends of the first and second fingers,

then appraised her clothing and her face.

“Can you do work like that?”

Saxon nodded.

“I paid twenty dollars to the woman that made that.” Saxon repressed

an almost spasmodic gasp, and thought coolly for a space. Mercedes had

given her twelve. Then Mercedes had pocketed eight, while she, Saxon,

had furnished the material and labor.

“Would you please show me other hand-made things -- nightgowns, chemises,

and such things, and tell me the prices you pay?”

“Can you do such work?”

“Yes.”

“And will you sell to me?”

“Certainly,” Saxon answered. “That is why I am here.”

“We add only a small amount when we sell,” the woman went on; “you see,

light and rent and such things, as well as a profit or else we could not

be here.”

“It's only fair,” Saxon agreed.

Amongst the beautiful stuff Saxon went over, she found a nightgown and

a combination undersuit of her own manufacture. For the former she had

received eight dollars from Mercedes, it was marked eighteen, and the

woman had paid fourteen; for the latter Saxon received six, it was

marked fifteen, and the woman had paid eleven.

“Thank you,” Saxon said, as she drew on her gloves. “I should like to

bring you some of my work at those prices.”

“And I shall be glad to buy it... if it is up to the mark.” The woman

looked at her severely. “Mind you, it must be as good as this. And if it

is, I often get special orders, and I'll give you a chance at them.”

Mercedes was unblushingly candid when Saxon reproached her.

“You told me you took only a commission,” was Saxon's accusation.

“So I did; and so I have.”

“But I did all the work and bought all the materials, yet you actually

cleared more out of it than I did. You got the lion's share.”

“And why shouldn't I, my dear? I was the middleman. It's the way of the

world. 'Tis the middlemen that get the lion's share.”

“It seems to me most unfair,” Saxon reflected, more in sadness than

anger.

“That is your quarrel with the world, not with me,” Mercedes rejoined

sharply, then immediately softened with one of her quick changes. “We

mustn't quarrel, my dear. I like you so much. La la, it is nothing to

you, who are young and strong with a man young and strong. Listen, I

am an old woman. And old Barry can do little for me. He is on his last

legs. His kidneys are 'most gone. Remember, 'tis I must bury him. And

I do him honor, for beside me he'll have his last long sleep. A stupid,

dull old man, heavy, an ox, 'tis true; but a good old fool with no trace

of evil in him. The plot is bought and paid for--the final installment

was made up, in part, out of my commissions from you. Then there are the

funeral expenses. It must be done nicely. I have still much to save. And

Barry may turn up his toes any day.”

Saxon sniffed the air carefully, and knew the old woman had been

drinking again.

“Come, my dear, let me show you.” Leading Saxon to a large sea chest

in the bedroom, Mercedes lifted the lid. A faint perfume, as of

rose-petals, floated up. “Behold, my burial trousseau. Thus I shall wed

the dust.”

Saxon's amazement increased, as, article by article, the old woman

displayed the airiest, the daintiest, the most delicious and most

complete of bridal outfits. Mercedes held up an ivory fan.

“In Venice 'twas given me, my dear.--See, this comb, turtle shell;

Bruce Anstey made it for me the week before he drank his last bottle and

scattered his brave mad brains with a Colt's 44.--This scarf. La la, a

Liberty scarf--”

“And all that will be buried with you,” Saxon mused, “Oh, the

extravagance of it!”

Mercedes laughed.

“Why not? I shall die as I have lived. It is my pleasure. I go to the

dust as a bride. No cold and narrow bed for me. I would it were a coach,

covered with the soft things of the East, and pillows, pillows, without

end.”

“It would buy you twenty funerals and twenty plots,” Saxon protested,

shocked by this blasphemy of conventional death. “It is downright

wicked.”

“'Twill be as I have lived,” Mercedes said complacently. “And it's a

fine bride old Barry'll have to come and lie beside him.” She closed the

lid and sighed. “Though I wish it were Bruce Anstey, or any of the pick

of my young men to lie with me in the great dark and to crumble with me

to the dust that is the real death.”

She gazed at Saxon with eyes heated by alcohol and at the same time cool

with the coolness of content.

“In the old days the great of earth were buried with their live slaves

with them. I but take my flimsies, my dear.”

“Then you aren't afraid of death?... in the least?”

Mercedes shook her head emphatically.

“Death is brave, and good, and kind. I do not fear death. 'Tis of men I

am afraid when I am dead. So I prepare. They shall not have me when I am

dead.”

Saxon was puzzled.

“They would not want you then,” she said.

“Many are wanted,” was the answer. “Do you know what becomes of the aged

poor who have no money for burial? They are not buried. Let me tell you.

We stood before great doors. He was a queer man, a professor who ought

to have been a pirate, a man who lectured in class rooms when he ought

to have been storming walled cities or robbing banks. He was slender,

like Don Juan. His hands were strong as steel. So was his spirit. And he

was mad, a bit mad, as all my young men have been. 'Come, Mercedes,' he

said; 'we will inspect our brethren and become humble, and glad that we

are not as they--as yet not yet. And afterward, to-night, we will dine

with a more devilish taste, and we will drink to them in golden wine

that will be the more golden for having seen them. Come, Mercedes.'

“He thrust the great doors open, and by the hand led me in. It was a sad

company. Twenty-four, that lay on marble slabs, or sat, half erect and

propped, while many young men, bright of eye, bright little knives in

their hands, glanced curiously at me from their work.”

“They were dead?” Saxon interrupted to gasp.

“They were the pauper dead, my dear. 'Come, Mercedes,' said he. 'There

is more to show you that will make us glad we are alive.' And he took me

down, down to the vats. The salt vats, my dear. I was not afraid. But

it was in my mind, then, as I looked, how it would be with me when I was

dead. And there they were, so many lumps of pork. And the order came, 'A

woman; an old woman.' And the man who worked there fished in the vats.

The first was a man he drew to see. Again he fished and stirred. Again

a man. He was impatient, and grumbled at his luck. And then, up through

the brine, he drew a woman, and by the face of her she was old, and he

was satisfied.”

“It is not true!” Saxon cried out.

“I have seen, my dear, I know. And I tell you fear not the wrath of God

when you are dead. Fear only the salt vats. And as I stood and looked,

and as he who led me there looked at me and smiled and questioned and

bedeviled me with those mad, black, tired-scholar's eyes of his, I knew

that that was no way for my dear clay. Dear it is, my clay to me; dear

it has been to others. La la, the salt vat is no place for my kissed

lips and love-lavished body.” Mercedes lifted the lid of the chest and

gazed fondly at her burial pretties. “So I have made my bed. So I shall

lie in it. Some old philosopher said we know we must die; we do not

believe it. But the old do believe. I believe.

“My dear, remember the salt vats, and do not be angry with me because my

commissions have been heavy. To escape the vats I would stop at nothing

-- steal the widow's mite, the orphan's crust, and pennies from a dead

man's eyes.”

“Do you believe in God?” Saxon asked abruptly, holding herself together

despite cold horror.

Mercedes dropped the lid and shrugged her shoulders.

“Who knows? I shall rest well.”

“And punishment?” Saxon probed, remembering the unthinkable tale of the

other's life.

“Impossible, my dear. As some old poet said, 'God's a good fellow.' Some

time I shall talk to you about God. Never be afraid of him. Be afraid

only of the salt vats and the things men may do with your pretty flesh

after you are dead.”

CHAPTER VII

Billy quarreled with good fortune. He suspected he was too prosperous on

the wages he received. What with the accumulating savings account, the

paying of the monthly furniture installment and the house rent, the

spending money in pocket, and the good fare he was eating, he was

puzzled as to how Saxon managed to pay for the goods used in her fancy

work. Several times he had suggested his inability to see how she did

it, and been baffled each time by Saxon's mysterious laugh.

“I can't see how you do it on the money,” he was contending one evening.

He opened his mouth to speak further, then closed it and for five

minutes thought with knitted brows.

“Say,” he said, “what's become of that frilly breakfast cap you was

workin' on so hard, I ain't never seen you wear it, and it was sure too

big for the kid.”

Saxon hesitated, with pursed lips and teasing eyes. With her,

untruthfulness had always been a difficult matter. To Billy it was

impossible. She could see the cloud-drift in his eyes deepening and his

face hardening in the way she knew so well when he was vexed.

“Say, Saxon, you ain't... you ain't... sellin' your work?”

And thereat she related everything, not omitting Mercedes Higgins' part

in the transaction, nor Mercedes Higgins' remarkable burial trousseau.

But Billy was not to be led aside by the latter. In terms anything but

uncertain he told Saxon that she was not to work for money.

“But I have so much spare time, Billy, dear,” she pleaded.

He shook his head.

“Nothing doing. I won't listen to it. I married you, and I'll take care

of you. Nobody can say Bill Roberts' wife has to work. And I don't want

to think it myself. Besides, it ain't necessary.”

“But Billy--” she began again.

“Nope. That's one thing I won't stand for, Saxon. Not that I don't like

fancy work. I do. I like it like hell, every bit you make, but I like it

on YOU. Go ahead and make all you want of it, for yourself, an' I'll

put up for the goods. Why, I'm just whistlin' an' happy all day long,

thinkin' of the boy an' seein' you at home here workin' away on all them

nice things. Because I know how happy you are a-doin' it. But honest to

God, Saxon, it'd all be spoiled if I knew you was doin' it to sell. You

see, Bill Roberts' wife don't have to work. That's my brag--to myself,

mind you. An' besides, it ain't right.”

“You're a dear,” she whispered, happy despite her disappointment.

“I want you to have all you want,” he continued. “An' you're goin' to

get it as long as I got two hands stickin' on the ends of my arms. I

guess I know how good the things are you wear--good to me, I mean, too.

I'm dry behind the ears, an' maybe I've learned a few things I oughtn't

to before I knew you. But I know what I'm talkin' about, and I want

to say that outside the clothes down underneath, an' the clothes down

underneath the outside ones, I never saw a woman like you. Oh--”

He threw up his hands as if despairing of ability to express what he

thought and felt, then essayed a further attempt.

“It's not a matter of bein' only clean, though that's a whole lot. Lots

of women are clean. It ain't that. It's something more, an' different.

It's... well, it's the look of it, so white, an' pretty, an' tasty. It

gets on the imagination. It's something I can't get out of my thoughts

of you. I want to tell you lots of men can't strip to advantage, an'

lots of women, too. But you--well, you're a wonder, that's all, and you

can't get too many of them nice things to suit me, and you can't get

them too nice.

“For that matter, Saxon, you can just blow yourself. There's lots of

easy money layin' around. I'm in great condition. Billy Murphy pulled

down seventy-five round iron dollars only last week for puttin' away the

Pride of North Beach. That's what ha paid us the fifty back out of.”

But this time it was Saxon who rebelled.

“There's Carl Hansen,” Billy argued. “The second Sharkey, the alfalfa

sportin' writers are callin' him. An' he calls himself Champion of the

United States Navy. Well, I got his number. He's just a big stiff. I've

seen 'm fight, an' I can pass him the sleep medicine just as easy. The

Secretary of the Sportin' Life Club offered to match me. An' a hundred

iron dollars in it for the winner. And it'll all be yours to blow in any

way you want. What d'ye say?”

“If I can't work for money, you can't fight,” was Saxon's ultimatum,

immediately withdrawn. “But you and I don't drive bargains. Even if

you'd let me work for money, I wouldn't let you fight. I've never

forgotten what you told me about how prizefighters lose their silk.

Well, you're not going to lose yours. It's half my silk, you know.

And if you won't fight, I won't work--there. And more, I'll never do

anything you don't want me to, Billy.”

“Same here,” Billy agreed. “Though just the same I'd like most to death

to have just one go at that squarehead Hansen.” He smiled with pleasure

at the thought. “Say, let's forget it all now, an' you sing me 'Harvest

Days' on that dinky what-you-may-call-it.”

When she had complied, accompanying herself on the ukulele, she

suggested his weird “Cowboy's Lament.” In some inexplicable way of love,

she had come to like her husband's one song. Because he sang it, she

liked its inanity and monotonousness; and most of all, it seemed to her,

she loved his hopeless and adorable flatting of every note. She could

even sing with him, flatting as accurately and deliciously as he. Nor

did she undeceive him in his sublime faith.

“I guess Bert an' the rest have joshed me all the time,” he said.

“You and I get along together with it fine,” she equivocated; for in

such matters she did not deem the untruth a wrong.

Spring was on when the strike came in the railroad shops. The Sunday

before it was called, Saxon and Billy had dinner at Bert's house.

Saxon's brother came, though he had found it impossible to bring

Sarah, who refused to budge from her household rut. Bert was blackly

pessimistic, and they found him singing with sardonic glee:

“Nobody loves a mil-yun-aire. Nobody likes his looks. Nobody'll share

his slightest care, He classes with thugs and crooks. Thriftiness has

become a crime, So spend everything you earn; We're living now in a

funny time, When money is made to burn.”

Mary went about the dinner preparation, flaunting unmistakable signals

of rebellion; and Saxon, rolling up her sleeves and tying on an apron,

washed the breakfast dishes. Bert fetched a pitcher of steaming beer

from the corner saloon, and the three men smoked and talked about the

coming strike.

“It oughta come years ago,” was Bert's dictum. “It can't come any too

quick now to suit me, but it's too late. We're beaten thumbs down.

Here's where the last of the Mohegans gets theirs, in the neck,

ker-whop!”

“Oh, I don't know,” Tom, who had been smoking his pipe gravely, began

to counsel. “Organized labor's gettin' stronger every day. Why, I

can remember when there wasn't any unions in California. Look at us

now--wages, an' hours, an' everything.”

“You talk like an organizer,” Bert sneered, “shovin' the bull con on the

boneheads. But we know different. Organized wages won't buy as much

now as unorganized wages used to buy. They've got us whipsawed. Look at

Frisco, the labor leaders doin' dirtier politics than the old parties,

pawin' an' squabblin' over graft, an' goin' to San Quentin, while--what

are the Frisco carpenters doin'? Let me tell you one thing, Tom Brown,

if you listen to all you hear you'll hear that every Frisco carpenter is

union an' gettin' full union wages. Do you believe it? It's a damn lie.

There ain't a carpenter that don't rebate his wages Saturday night to

the contractor. An' that's your buildin' trades in San Francisco,

while the leaders are makin' trips to Europe on the earnings of the

tenderloin--when they ain't coughing it up to the lawyers to get out of

wearin' stripes.”

“That's all right,” Tom concurred. “Nobody's denyin' it. The trouble is

labor ain't quite got its eyes open. It ought to play politics, but the

politics ought to be the right kind.”

“Socialism, eh?” Bert caught him up with scorn. “Wouldn't they sell us

out just as the Ruefs and Schmidts have?”

“Get men that are honest,” Billy said. “That's the whole trouble. Not

that I stand for socialism. I don't. All our folks was a long time in

America, an' I for one won't stand for a lot of fat Germans an' greasy

Russian Jews tellin' me how to run my country when they can't speak

English yet.”

“Your country!” Bert cried. “Why, you bonehead, you ain't got a country.

That's a fairy story the grafters shove at you every time they want to

rob you some more.”

“But don't vote for the grafters,” Billy contended. “If we selected

honest men we'd get honest treatment.”

“I wish you'd come to some of our meetings, Billy,” Tom said wistfully.

“If you would, you'd get your eyes open an' vote the socialist ticket

next election.”

“Not on your life,” Billy declined. “When you catch me in a socialist

meeting'll be when they can talk like white men.”

Bert was humming:

“We're living now in a funny time, When money is made to burn.”

Mary was too angry with her husband, because of the impending strike

and his incendiary utterances, to hold conversation with Saxon, and the

latter, bepuzzled, listened to the conflicting opinions of the men.

“Where are we at?” she asked them, with a merriness that concealed her

anxiety at heart.

“We ain't at,” Bert snarled. “We're gone.”

“But meat and oil have gone up again,” she chafed. “And Billy's wages

have been cut, and the shop men's were cut last year. Something must be

done.”

“The only thing to do is fight like hell,” Bert answered. “Fight, an' go

down fightin'. That's all. We're licked anyhow, but we can have a last

run for our money.”

“That's no way to talk,” Tom rebuked.

“The time for talkin' 's past, old cock. The time for fightin' 's come.”

“A hell of a chance you'd have against regular troops and machine guns,”

Billy retorted.

“Oh, not that way. There's such things as greasy sticks that go up with

a loud noise and leave holes. There's such things as emery powder--”

“Oh, ho!” Mary burst out upon him, arms akimbo. “So that's what it

means. That's what the emery in your vest pocket meant.”

Her husband ignored her. Tom smoked with a troubled air. Billy was hurt.

It showed plainly in his face.

“You ain't ben doin' that, Bert?” he asked, his manner showing his

expectancy of his friend's denial.

“Sure thing, if you want to know. I'd see'm all in hell if I could,

before I go.”

“He's a bloody-minded anarchist,” Mary complained. “Men like him killed

McKinley, and Garfield, an'--an' an' all the rest. He'll be hung. You'll

see. Mark my words. I'm glad there's no children in sight, that's all.”

“It's hot air,” Billy comforted her.

“He's just teasing you,” Saxon soothed. “He always was a josher.”

But Mary shook her head.

“I know. I hear him talkin' in his sleep. He swears and curses something

awful, an' grits his teeth. Listen to him now.”

Bert, his handsome face bitter and devil-may-care, had tilted his chair

back against the wall and was singing

“Nobody loves a mil-yun-aire, Nobody likes his looks, Nobody'll share

his slightest care, He classes with thugs and crooks.”

Tom was saying something about reasonableness and justice, and Bert

ceased from singing to catch him up.

“Justice, eh? Another pipe-dream. I'll show you where the working class

gets justice. You remember Forbes--J. Alliston Forbes--wrecked the Alta

California Trust Company an' salted down two cold millions. I saw him

yesterday, in a big hell-bent automobile. What'd he get? Eight years'

sentence. How long did he serve? Less'n two years. Pardoned out on

account of ill health. Ill hell! We'll be dead an' rotten before he

kicks the bucket. Here. Look out this window. You see the back of that

house with the broken porch rail. Mrs. Danaker lives there. She takes

in washin'. Her old man was killed on the railroad. Nitsky on

damages--contributory negligence, or fellow-servant-something-or-other

flimflam. That's what the courts handed her. Her boy, Archie, was

sixteen. He was on the road, a regular road-kid. He blew into Fresno

an' rolled a drunk. Do you want to know how much he got? Two dollars

and eighty cents. Get that?--Two-eighty. And what did the alfalfa judge

hand'm? Fifty years. He's served eight of it already in San Quentin. And

he'll go on serving it till he croaks. Mrs. Danaker says he's bad with

consumption--caught it inside, but she ain't got the pull to get'm

pardoned. Archie the Kid steals two dollars an' eighty cents from a

drunk and gets fifty years. J. Alliston Forbes sticks up the Alta

Trust for two millions en' gets less'n two years. Who's country is

this anyway? Yourn an' Archie the Kid's? Guess again. It's J. Alliston

Forbes'--Oh:

“Nobody likes a mil-yun-aire, Nobody likes his looks, Nobody'll share

his slightest care, He classes with thugs and crooks.”

Mary, at the sink, where Saxon was just finishing the last dish, untied

Saxon's apron and kissed her with the sympathy that women alone feel for

each other under the shadow of maternity.

“Now you sit down, dear. You mustn't tire yourself, and it's a long way

to go yet. I'll get your sewing for you, and you can listen to the men

talk. But don't listen to Bert. He's crazy.”

Saxon sewed and listened, and Bert's face grew bleak and bitter as he

contemplated the baby clothes in her lap.

“There you go,” he blurted out, “bringin' kids into the world when you

ain't got any guarantee you can feed em.”

“You must a-had a souse last night,” Tom grinned.

Bert shook his head.

“Aw, what's the use of gettin' grouched?” Billy cheered. “It's a pretty

good country.”

“It WAS a pretty good country,” Bert replied, “when we was all Mohegans.

But not now. We're jiggerooed. We're hornswoggled. We're backed to a

standstill. We're double-crossed to a fare-you-well. My folks fought for

this country. So did yourn, all of you. We freed the niggers, killed the

Indians, an starved, an' froze, an' sweat, an' fought. This land looked

good to us. We cleared it, an' broke it, an' made the roads, an' built

the cities. And there was plenty for everybody. And we went on fightin'

for it. I had two uncles killed at Gettysburg. All of us was mixed up in

that war. Listen to Saxon talk any time what her folks went through to

get out here an' get ranches, an' horses, an' cattle, an' everything.

And they got 'em. All our folks' got 'em, Mary's, too--”

“And if they'd ben smart they'd a-held on to them,” she interpolated.

“Sure thing,” Bert continued. “That's the very point. We're the losers.

We've ben robbed. We couldn't mark cards, deal from the bottom, an' ring

in cold decks like the others. We're the white folks that failed. You

see, times changed, and there was two kinds of us, the lions and the

plugs. The plugs only worked, the lions only gobbled. They gobbled the

farms, the mines, the factories, an' now they've gobbled the government.

We're the white folks an' the children of white folks, that was too busy

being good to be smart. We're the white folks that lost out. We're the

ones that's ben skinned. D'ye get me?”

“You'd make a good soap-boxer,” Tom commended, “if only you'd get the

kinks straightened out in your reasoning.”

“It sounds all right, Bert,” Billy said, “only it ain't. Any man can get

rich to-day--”

“Or be president of the United States,” Bert snapped. “Sure thing--if

he's got it in him. Just the same I ain't heard you makin' a noise like

a millionaire or a president. Why? You ain't got it in you. You're a

bonehead. A plug. That's why. Skiddoo for you. Skiddoo for all of us.”

At the table, while they ate, Tom talked of the joys of farm-life he had

known as a boy and as a young man, and confided that it was his dream to

go and take up government land somewhere as his people had done before

him. Unfortunately, as he explained, Sarah was set, so that the dream

must remain a dream.

“It's all in the game,” Billy sighed. “It's played to rules. Some one

has to get knocked out, I suppose.”

A little later, while Bert was off on a fresh diatribe, Billy became

aware that he was making comparisons. This house was not like his house.

Here was no satisfying atmosphere. Things seemed to run with a jar. He

recollected that when they arrived the breakfast dishes had not yet been

washed. With a man's general obliviousness of household affairs, he had

not noted details; yet it had been borne in on him, all morning, in a

myriad ways, that Mary was not the housekeeper Saxon was. He glanced

proudly across at her, and felt the spur of an impulse to leave his

seat, go around, and embrace her. She was a wife. He remembered her

dainty undergarmenting, and on the instant, into his brain, leaped the

image of her so appareled, only to be shattered by Bert.

“Hey, Bill, you seem to think I've got a grouch. Sure thing. I have.

You ain't had my experiences. You've always done teamin' an' pulled

down easy money prizefightin'. You ain't known hard times. You ain't ben

through strikes. You ain't had to take care of an old mother an' swallow

dirt on her account. It wasn't until after she died that I could rip

loose an' take or leave as I felt like it.

“Take that time I tackled the Niles Electric an' see what a work-plug

gets handed out to him. The Head Cheese sizes me up, pumps me a lot of

questions, an' gives me an application blank. I make it out, payin' a

dollar to a doctor they sent me to for a health certificate. Then I got

to go to a picture garage an' get my mug taken for the Niles Electric

rogues' gallery. And I cough up another dollar for the mug. The Head

Squirt takes the blank, the health certificate, and the mug, an' fires

more questions. DID I BELONG TO A LABOR UNION?--ME? Of course I told'm

the truth I guess nit. I needed the job. The grocery wouldn't give me

any more tick, and there was my mother.

“Huh, thinks I, here's where I'm a real carman. Back platform for me,

where I can pick up the fancy skirts. Nitsky. Two dollars, please.

Me--my two dollars. All for a pewter badge. Then there was the

uniform--nineteen fifty, and get it anywhere else for fifteen. Only that

was to be paid out of my first month. And then five dollars in change in

my pocket, my own money. That was the rule.--I borrowed that five from

Tom Donovan, the policeman. Then what? They worked me for two weeks

without pay, breakin' me in.”

“Did you pick up any fancy skirts?” Saxon queried teasingly.

Bert shook his head glumly.

“I only worked a month. Then we organized, and they busted our union

higher'n a kite.”

“And you boobs in the shops will be busted the same way if you go out on

strike,” Mary informed him.

“That's what I've ben tellin' you all along,” Bert replied. “We ain't

got a chance to win.”

“Then why go out?” was Saxon's question.

He looked at her with lackluster eyes for a moment, then answered

“Why did my two uncles get killed at Gettysburg?”

CHAPTER VIII

Saxon went about her housework greatly troubled. She no longer devoted

herself to the making of pretties. The materials cost money, and she

did not dare. Bert's thrust had sunk home. It remained in her quivering

consciousness like a shaft of steel that ever turned and rankled. She

and Billy were responsible for this coming young life. Could they be

sure, after all, that they could adequately feed and clothe it and

prepare it for its way in the world? Where was the guaranty? She

remembered, dimly, the blight of hard times in the past, and the

plaints of fathers and mothers in those days returned to her with a new

significance. Almost could she understand Sarah's chronic complaining.

Hard times were already in the neighborhood, where lived the families

of the shopmen who had gone out on strike. Among the small storekeepers,

Saxon, in the course of the daily marketing, could sense the air of

despondency. Light and geniality seemed to have vanished. Gloom pervaded

everywhere. The mothers of the children that played in the streets

showed the gloom plainly in their faces. When they gossiped in the

evenings, over front gates and on door stoops, their voices were subdued

and less of laughter rang out.

Mary Donahue, who had taken three pints from the milkman, now took

one pint. There were no more family trips to the moving picture shows.

Scrap-meat was harder to get from the butcher. Nora Delaney, in the

third house, no longer bought fresh fish for Friday. Salted codfish, not

of the best quality, was now on her table. The sturdy children that ran

out upon the street between meals with huge slices of bread and butter

and sugar now came out with no sugar and with thinner slices spread more

thinly with butter. The very custom was dying out, and some children

already had desisted from piecing between meals.

Everywhere was manifest a pinching and scraping, a tightning and

shortening down of expenditure. And everywhere was more irritation.

Women became angered with one another, and with the children, more

quickly than of yore; and Saxon knew that Bert and Mary bickered

incessantly.

“If she'd only realize I've got troubles of my own,” Bert complained to

Saxon.

She looked at him closely, and felt fear for him in a vague, numb way.

His black eyes seemed to burn with a continuous madness. The brown face

was leaner, the skin drawn tightly across the cheekbones. A slight twist

had come to the mouth, which seemed frozen into bitterness. The

very carriage of his body and the way he wore his hat advertised a

recklessness more intense than had been his in the past.

Sometimes, in the long afternoons, sitting by the window with

idle hands, she caught herself reconstructing in her vision that

folk-migration of her people across the plains and mountains and deserts

to the sunset land by the Western sea. And often she found herself

dreaming of the arcadian days of her people, when they had not lived in

cities nor been vexed with labor unions and employers' associations. She

would remember the old people's tales of self-sufficingness, when they

shot or raised their own meat, grew their own vegetables, were their

own blacksmiths and carpenters, made their own shoes--yes, and spun

the cloth of the clothes they wore. And something of the wistfulness

in Tom's face she could see as she recollected it when he talked of his

dream of taking up government land.

A farmer's life must be fine, she thought. Why was it that people had to

live in cities? Why had times changed? If there had been enough in the

old days, why was there not enough now? Why was it necessary for men

to quarrel and jangle, and strike and fight, all about the matter of

getting work? Why wasn't there work for all?--Only that morning, and she

shuddered with the recollection, she had seen two scabs, on their way to

work, beaten up by the strikers, by men she knew by sight, and some by

name, who lived in the neighhorhood. It had happened directly across the

street. It had been cruel, terrible--a dozen men on two. The children

had begun it by throwing rocks at the scabs and cursing them in ways

children should not know. Policemen had run upon the scene with drawn

revolvers, and the strikers had retreated into the houses and through

the narrow alleys between the houses. One of the scabs, unconscious,

had been carried away in an ambulance; the other, assisted by special

railroad police, had been taken away to the shops. At him, Mary Donahue,

standing on her front stoop, her child in her arms, had hurled such vile

abuse that it had brought the blush of shame to Saxon's cheeks. On the

stoop of the house on the other side, Saxon had noted Mercedes, in the

height of the beating up, looking on with a queer smile. She had seemed

very eager to witness, her nostrils dilated and swelling like the beat

of pulses as she watched. It had struck Saxon at the time that the old

woman was quite unalarmed and only curious to see.

To Mercedes, who was so wise in love, Saxon went for explanation of what

was the matter with the world. But the old woman's wisdom in affairs

industrial and economic was cryptic and unpalatable.

“La la, my dear, it is so simple. Most men are born stupid. They are the

slaves. A few are born clever. They are the masters. God made men so, I

suppose.”

“Then how about God and that terrible beating across the street this

morning?”

“I'm afraid he was not interested,” Mercedes smiled. “I doubt he even

knows that it happened.”

“I was frightened to death,” Saxon declared. “I was made sick by it. And

yet you--I saw you--you looked on as cool as you please, as if it was a

show.”

“It was a show, my dear.”

“Oh, how could you?”

“La la, I have seen men killed. It is nothing strange. All men die. The

stupid ones die like oxen, they know not why. It is quite funny to see.

They strike each other with fists and clubs, and break each other's

heads. It is gross. They are like a lot of animals. They are like dogs

wrangling over bones. Jobs are bones, you know. Now, if they fought

for women, or ideas, or bars of gold, or fabulous diamonds, it would be

splendid. But no; they are only hungry, and fight over scraps for their

stomach.”

“Oh, if I could only understand!” Saxon murmured, her hands tightly

clasped in anguish of incomprehension and vital need to know.

“There is nothing to understand. It is clear as print. There have always

been the stupid and the clever, the slave and the master, the peasant

and the prince. There always will be.”

“But why?”

“Why is a peasant a peasant, my dear? Because he is a peasant. Why is a

flea a flea?”

Saxon tossed her head fretfully.

“Oh, but my dear, I have answered. The philosophies of the world can

give no better answer. Why do you like your man for a husband rather

than any other man? Because you like him that way, that is all. Why do

you like? Because you like. Why does fire burn and frost bite? Why

are there clever men and stupid men? masters and slaves? employers and

workingmen? Why is black black? Answer that and you answer everything.”

“But it is not right that men should go hungry and without work when

they want to work if only they can get a square deal,” Saxon protested.

“Oh, but it is right, just as it is right that stone won't burn like

wood, that sea sand isn't sugar, that thorns prick, that water is wet,

that smoke rises, that things fall down and not up.”

But such doctrine of reality made no impression on Saxon. Frankly, she

could not comprehend. It seemed like so much nonsense.

“Then we have no liberty and independence,” she cried passionately. “One

man is not as good as another. My child has not the right to live that a

rich mother's child has.”

“Certainly not,” Mercedes answered.

“Yet all my people fought for these things,” Saxon urged, remembering

her school history and the sword of her father.

“Democracy--the dream of the stupid peoples. Oh, la la, my dear,

democracy is a lie, an enchantment to keep the work brutes content, just

as religion used to keep them content. When they groaned in their misery

and toil, they were persuaded to keep on in their misery and toil by

pretty tales of a land beyond the skies where they would live famously

and fat while the clever ones roasted in everlasting fire. Ah, how

the clever ones must have chuckled! And when that lie wore out, and

democracy was dreamed, the clever ones saw to it that it should be in

truth a dream, nothing but a dream. The world belongs to the great and

clever.”

“But you are of the working people,” Saxon charged.

The old woman drew herself up, and almost was angry.

“I? Of the working people? My dear, because I had misfortune with moneys

invested, because I am old and can no longer win the brave young men,

because I have outlived the men of my youth and there is no one to go

to, because I live here in the ghetto with Barry Higgins and prepare

to die--why, my dear, I was born with the masters, and have trod all

my days on the necks of the stupid. I have drunk rare wines and sat at

feasts that would have supported this neighborhood for a lifetime. Dick

Golden and I--it was Dickie's money, but I could have had it -- Dick Golden

and I dropped four hundred thousand francs in a week's play at Monte

Carlo. He was a Jew, but he was a spender. In India I have worn jewels

that could have saved the lives of ten thousand families dying before my

eyes.”

“You saw them die?... and did nothing?” Saxon asked aghast.

“I kept my jewels--la la, and was robbed of them by a brute of a Russian

officer within the year.”

“And you let them die,” Saxon reiterated.

“They were cheap spawn. They fester and multiply like maggots. They

meant nothing--nothing, my dear, nothing. No more than your work people

mean here, whose crowning stupidity is their continuing to beget more

stupid spawn for the slavery of the masters.”

So it was that while Saxon could get little glimmering of common sense

from others, from the terrible old woman she got none at all. Nor could

Saxon bring herself to believe much of what she considered Mercedes'

romancing. As the weeks passed, the strike in the railroad shops grew

bitter and deadly. Billy shook his head and confessed his inability

to make head or tail of the troubles that were looming on the labor

horizon.

“I don't get the hang of it,” he told Saxon. “It's a mix-up. It's like

a roughhouse with the lights out. Look at us teamsters. Here we are,

the talk just starting of going out on sympathetic strike for the

mill-workers. They've ben out a week, most of their places is filled,

an' if us teamsters keep on haulin' the mill-work the strike's lost.”

“Yet you didn't consider striking for yourselves when your wages were

cut,” Saxon said with a frown.

“Oh, we wasn't in position then. But now the Frisco teamsters and the

whole Frisco Water Front Confederation is liable to back us up. Anyway,

we're just talkin' about it, that's all. But if we do go out, we'll try

to get back that ten per cent cut.”

“It's rotten politics,” he said another time. “Everybody's rotten. If

we'd only wise up and agree to pick out honest men--”

“But if you, and Bert, and Tom can't agree, how do you expect all the

rest to agree?” Saxon asked.

“It gets me,” he admitted. “It's enough to give a guy the willies

thinkin' about it. And yet it's plain as the nose on your face. Get

honest men for politics, an' the whole thing's straightened out. Honest

men'd make honest laws, an' then honest men'd get their dues. But Bert

wants to smash things, an' Tom smokes his pipe and dreams pipe dreams

about by an' by when everybody votes the way he thinks. But this by an'

by ain't the point. We want things now. Tom says we can't get them now,

an' Bert says we ain't never goin' to get them. What can a fellow do

when everybody's of different minds? Look at the socialists themselves.

They're always disagreeing, splittin' up, an' firin' each other out of

the party. The whole thing's bughouse, that's what, an' I almost get

dippy myself thinkin' about it. The point I can't get out of my mind is

that we want things now.”

He broke off abruptly and stared at Saxon.

“What is it?” he asked, his voice husky with anxiety. “You ain't sick...

or... or anything?”

One hand she had pressed to her heart; but the startle and fright in her

eyes was changing into a pleased intentness, while on her mouth was

a little mysterious smile. She seemed oblivious to her husband, as if

listening to some message from afar and not for his ears. Then wonder

and joy transfused her face, and she looked at Billy, and her hand went

out to his.

“It's life,” she whispered. “I felt life. I am so glad, so glad.”

The next evening when Billy came home from work, Saxon caused him to

know and undertake more of the responsibilities of fatherhood.

“I've been thinking it over, Billy,” she began, “and I'm such a healthy,

strong woman that it won't have to be very expensive. There's Martha

Skelton--she's a good midwife.”

But Billy shook his head.

“Nothin' doin' in that line, Saxon. You're goin' to have Doc Hentley.

He's Bill Murphy's doc, an' Bill swears by him. He's an old cuss, but

he's a wooz.”

“She confined Maggie Donahue,” Saxon argued; “and look at her and her

baby.”

“Well, she won't confine you--not so as you can notice it.”

“But the doctor will charge twenty dollars,” Saxon pursued, “and make

me get a nurse because I haven't any womenfolk to come in. But Martha

Skelton would do everything, and it would be so much cheaper.”

But Billy gathered her tenderly in his arms and laid down the law.

“Listen to me, little wife. The Roberts family ain't on the cheap. Never

forget that. You've gotta have the baby. That's your business, an' it's

enough for you. My business is to get the money an' take care of you.

An' the best ain't none too good for you. Why, I wouldn't run the chance

of the teeniest accident happenin' to you for a million dollars. It's

you that counts. An' dollars is dirt. Maybe you think I like that kid

some. I do. Why, I can't get him outa my head. I'm thinkin' about'm all

day long. If I get fired, it'll be his fault. I'm clean dotty over him.

But just the same, Saxon, honest to God, before I'd have anything happen

to you, break your little finger, even, I'd see him dead an' buried

first. That'll give you something of an idea what you mean to me.

“Why, Saxon, I had the idea that when folks got married they just

settled down, and after a while their business was to get along with

each other. Maybe it's the way it is with other people; but it ain't

that way with you an' me. I love you more 'n more every day. Right now

I love you more'n when I began talkin' to you five minutes ago. An' you

won't have to get a nurse. Doc Hentley'll come every day, an' Mary'll

come in an' do the housework, an' take care of you an' all that, just as

you'll do for her if she ever needs it.”

As the days and weeks passed, Saxon was possessed by a conscious feeling

of proud motherhood in her swelling breasts. So essentially a normal

woman was she, that motherhood was a satisfying and passionate

happiness. It was true that she had her moments of apprehension, but

they were so momentary and faint that they tended, if anything, to give

zest to her happiness.

Only one thing troubled her, and that was the puzzling and perilous

situation of labor which no one seemed to understand, her self least of

all.

“They're always talking about how much more is made by machinery than by

the old ways,” she told her brother Tom. “Then, with all the machinery

we've got now, why don't we get more?”

“Now you're talkin',” he answered. “It wouldn't take you long to

understand socialism.”

But Saxon had a mind to the immediate need of things.

“Tom, how long have you been a socialist?”

“Eight years.”

“And you haven't got anything by it?”

“But we will... in time.”

“At that rate you'll be dead first,” she challenged.

Tom sighed.

“I'm afraid so. Things move so slow.”

Again he sighed. She noted the weary, patient look in his face, the bent

shoulders, the labor-gnarled hands, and it all seemed to symbolize the

futility of his social creed.

CHAPTER IX

It began quietly, as the fateful unexpected so often begins. Children,

of all ages and sizes, were playing in the street, and Saxon, by the

open front window, was watching them and dreaming day dreams of her

child soon to be. The sunshine mellowed peacefully down, and a light

wind from the bay cooled the air and gave to it a tang of salt. One of

the children pointed up Pine Street toward Seventh. All the children

ceased playing, and stared and pointed. They formed into groups, the

larger boys, of from ten to twelve, by themselves, the older girls

anxiously clutching the small children by the hands or gathering them

into their arms.

Saxon could not see the cause of all this, but she could guess when she

saw the larger boys rush to the gutter, pick up stones, and sneak into

the alleys between the houses. Smaller boys tried to imitate them. The

girls, dragging the tots by the arms, banged gates and clattered up the

front steps of the small houses. The doors slammed behind them, and the

street was deserted, though here and there front shades were drawn aside

so that anxious-faced women might peer forth. Saxon heard the uptown

train puffing and snorting as it pulled out from Center Street. Then,

from the direction of Seventh, came a hoarse, throaty manroar. Still,

she could see nothing, and she remembered Mercedes Higgins' words “THEY

ARE LIKE DOGS WRANGLING OVER BONES. JOBS ARE BONES, YOU KNOW.”

The roar came closer, and Saxon, leaning out, saw a dozen scabs,

conveyed by as many special police and Pinkertons, coming down the

sidewalk on her side of the street. They came compactly, as if with

discipline, while behind, disorderly, yelling confusedly, stooping to

pick up rocks, were seventy-five or a hundred of the striking shopmen.

Saxon discovered herself trembling with apprehension, knew that she must

not, and controlled herself. She was helped in this by the conduct of

Mercedes Higgins. The old woman came out of her front door, dragging a

chair, on which she coolly seated herself on the tiny stoop at the top

of the steps.

In the hands of the special police were clubs. The Pinkertons carried

no visible weapons. The strikers, urging on from behind, seemed content

with yelling their rage and threats, and it remained for the children to

precipitate the conflict. From across the street, between the Olsen and

the Isham houses, came a shower of stones. Most of these fell short,

though one struck a scab on the head. The man was no more than twenty

feet away from Saxon. He reeled toward her front picket fence, drawing a

revolver. With one hand he brushed the blood from his eyes and with

the other he discharged the revolver into the Isham house. A Pinkerton

seized his arm to prevent a second shot, and dragged him along. At the

same instant a wilder roar went up from the strikers, while a volley of

stones came from between Saxon's house and Maggie Donahue's. The scabs

and their protectors made a stand, drawing revolvers. From their hard,

determined faces--fighting men by profession--Saxon could augur nothing

but bloodshed and death. An elderly man, evidently the leader, lifted a

soft felt hat and mopped the perspiration from the bald top of his head.

He was a large man, very rotund of belly and helpless looking. His gray

beard was stained with streaks of tobacco juice, and he was smoking

a cigar. He was stoop-shouldered, and Saxon noted the dandruff on the

collar of his coat.

One of the men pointed into the street, and several of his companions

laughed. The cause of it was the little Olsen boy, barely four years

old, escaped somehow from his mother and toddling toward his economic

enemies. In his right he bore a rock so heavy that he could scarcely

lift it. With this he feebly threatened them. His rosy little face was

convulsed with rage, and he was screaming over and over “Dam scabs!

Dam scabs! Dam scabs!” The laughter with which they greeted him only

increased his fury. He toddled closer, and with a mighty exertion threw

the rock. It fell a scant six feet beyond his hand.

This much Saxon saw, and also Mrs. Olsen rushing into the street for

her child. A rattling of revolver-shots from the strikers drew Saxon's

attention to the men beneath her. One of them cursed sharply and

examined the biceps of his left arm, which hung limply by his side. Down

the hand she saw the blood beginning to drip. She knew she ought not

remain and watch, but the memory of her fighting forefathers was with

her, while she possessed no more than normal human fear--if anything,

less. She forgot her child in the eruption of battle that had broken

upon her quiet street. And she forgot the strikers, and everything else,

in amazement at what had happened to the round-bellied, cigar-smoking

leader. In some strange way, she knew not how, his head had become

wedged at the neck between the tops of the pickets of her fence. His

body hung down outside, the knees not quite touching the ground. His hat

had fallen off, and the sun was making an astounding high light on his

bald spot. The cigar, too, was gone. She saw he was looking at her. One

hand, between the pickets, seemed waving at her, and almost he seemed to

wink at her jocosely, though she knew it to be the contortion of deadly

pain.

Possibly a second, or, at most, two seconds, she gazed at this, when she

was aroused by Bert's voice. He was running along the sidewalk, in front

of her house, and behind him charged several more strikers, while he

shouted: “Come on, you Mohegans! We got 'em nailed to the cross!”

In his left hand he carried a pick-handle, in his right a revolver,

already empty, for he clicked the cylinder vainly around as he ran. With

an abrupt stop, dropping the pick-handle, he whirled half about, facing

Saxon's gate. He was sinking down, when he straightened himself to throw

the revolver into the face of a scab who was jumping toward him. Then he

began swaying, at the same time sagging at the knees and waist. Slowly,

with infinite effort, he caught a gate picket in his right hand, and,

still slowly, as if lowering himself, sank down, while past him leaped

the crowd of strikers he had led.

It was battle without quarter--a massacre. The scabs and their

protectors, surrounded, backed against Saxon's fence, fought like

cornered rats, but could not withstand the rush of a hundred men.

Clubs and pick-handles were swinging, revolvers were exploding, and

cobblestones were flung with crushing effect at arm's distance. Saxon

saw young Frank Davis, a friend of Bert's and a father of several

months' standing, press the muzzle of his revolver against a scab's

stomach and fire. There were curses and snarls of rage, wild cries of

terror and pain. Mercedes was right. These things were not men. They

were beasts, fighting over bones, destroying one another for bones.

JOBS ARE BONES; JOBS ARE BONES. The phrase was an incessant iteration in

Saxon's brain. Much as she might have wished it, she was powerless now

to withdraw from the window. It was as if she were paralyzed. Her brain

no longer worked. She sat numb, staring, incapable of anything save

seeing the rapid horror before her eyes that flashed along like a moving

picture film gone mad. She saw Pinkertons, special police, and strikers

go down. One scab, terribly wounded, on his knees and begging for

mercy, was kicked in the face. As he sprawled backward another striker,

standing over him, fired a revolver into his chest, quickly and

deliberately, again and again, until the weapon was empty. Another scab,

backed over the pickets by a hand clutching his throat, had his face

pulped by a revolver butt. Again and again, continually, the revolver

rose and fell, and Saxon knew the man who wielded it--Chester Johnson.

She had met him at dances and danced with him in the days before she was

married. He had always been kind and good natured. She remembered the

Friday night, after a City Hall band concert, when he had taken her and

two other girls to Tony's Tamale Grotto on Thirteenth street. And after

that they had all gone to Pabst's Cafe and drunk a glass of beer before

they went home. It was impossible that this could be the same Chester

Johnson. And as she looked, she saw the round-bellied leader, still

wedged by the neck between the pickets, draw a revolver with his

free hand, and, squinting horribly sidewise, press the muzzle against

Chester's side. She tried to scream a warning. She did scream, and

Chester looked up and saw her. At that moment the revolver went off, and

he collapsed prone upon the body of the scab. And the bodies of three

men hung on her picket fence.

Anything could happen now. Quite without surprise, she saw the strikers

leaping the fence, trampling her few little geraniums and pansies into

the earth as they fled between Mercedes' house and hers. Up Pine street,

from the railroad yards, was coming a rush of railroad police and

Pinkertons, firing as they ran. While down Pine street, gongs clanging,

horses at a gallop, came three patrol wagons packed with police. The

strikers were in a trap. The only way out was between the houses and

over the back yard fences. The jam in the narrow alley prevented them

all from escaping. A dozen were cornered in the angle between the front

of her house and the steps. And as they had done, so were they done by.

No effort was made to arrest. They were clubbed down and shot down to

the last man by the guardians of the peace who were infuriated by what

had been wreaked on their brethren.

It was all over, and Saxon, moving as in a dream, clutching the banister

tightly, came down the front steps. The round-bellied leader still

leered at her and fluttered one hand, though two big policemen were

just bending to extricate him. The gate was off its hinges, which seemed

strange, for she had been watching all the time and had not seen it

happen.

Bert's eyes were closed. His lips were blood-flecked, and there was a

gurgling in his throat as if he were trying to say something. As she

stooped above him, with her handkerchief brushing the blood from his

cheek where some one had stepped on him, his eyes opened. The old

defiant light was in them. He did not know her. The lips moved, and

faintly, almost reminiscently, he murmured, “The last of the Mohegans,

the last of the Mohegans.” Then he groaned, and the eyelids drooped down

again. He was not dead. She knew that, the chest still rose and fell,

and the gurgling still continued in his throat.

She looked up. Mercedes stood beside her. The old woman's eyes were very

bright, her withered cheeks flushed.

“Will you help me carry him into the house?” Saxon asked.

Mercedes nodded, turned to a sergeant of police, and made the request to

him. The sergeant gave a swift glance at Bert, and his eyes were bitter

and ferocious as he refused.

“To hell with'm. We'll care for our own.”

“Maybe you and I can do it,” Saxon said.

“Don't be a fool.” Mercedes was beckoning to Mrs. Olsen across the

street. “You go into the house, little mother that is to be. This is bad

for you. We'll carry him in. Mrs. Olsen is coming, and we'll get Maggie

Donahue.”

Saxon led the way into the back bedroom which Billy had insisted on

furnishing. As she opened the door, the carpet seemed to fly up into her

face as with the force of a blow, for she remembered Bert had laid that

carpet. And as the women placed him on the bed she recalled that it was

Bert and she, between them, who had set the bed up one Sunday morning.

And then she felt very queer, and was surprised to see Mercedes

regarding her with questioning, searching eyes. After that her queerness

came on very fast, and she descended into the hell of pain that is given

to women alone to know. She was supported, half-carried, to the front

bedroom. Many faces were about her--Mercedes, Mrs. Olsen, Maggie

Donahue. It seemed she must ask Mrs. Olsen if she had saved little Emil

from the street, but Mercedes cleared Mrs. Olsen out to look after Bert,

and Maggie Donahue went to answer a knock at the front door. From the

street came a loud hum of voices, punctuated by shouts and commands, and

from time to time there was a clanging of the gongs of ambulances

and patrol wagons. Then appeared the fat, comfortable face of Martha

Shelton, and, later, Dr. Hentley came. Once, in a clear interval,

through the thin wall Saxon heard the high opening notes of Mary's

hysteria. And, another time, she heard Mary repeating over and over.

“I'll never go back to the laundry. Never. Never.”

CHAPTER X

Billy could never get over the shock, during that period, of Saxon's

appearance. Morning after morning, and evening after evening when he

came home from work, he would enter the room where she lay and fight a

royal battle to hide his feelings and make a show of cheerfulness and

geniality. She looked so small lying there so small and shrunken and

weary, and yet so child-like in her smallness. Tenderly, as he sat

beside her, he would take up her pale hand and stroke the slim,

transparent arm, marveling at the smallness and delicacy of the bones.

One of her first questions, puzzling alike to Billy and Mary, was:

“Did they save little Emil Olsen?”

And when she told them how he had attacked, singlehanded, the whole

twenty-four fighting men, Billy's face glowed with appreciation.

“The little cuss!” he said. “That's the kind of a kid to be proud of.”

He halted awkwardly, and his very evident fear that he had hurt her

touched Saxon. She put her hand out to his.

“Billy,” she began; then waited till Mary left the room.

“I never asked before--not that it matters... now. But I waited for you

to tell me. Was it...?”

He shook his head.

“No; it was a girl. A perfect little girl. Only... it was too soon.”

She pressed his hand, and almost it was she that sympathized with him in

his affliction.

“I never told you, Billy--you were so set on a boy; but I planned, just

the same, if it was a girl, to call her Daisy. You remember, that was my

mother's name.”

He nodded his approbation.

“Say, Saxon, you know I did want a boy like the very dickens... well,

I don't care now. I think I'm set just as hard on a girl, an', well,

here's hopin' the next will be called... you wouldn't mind, would you?”

“What?”

“If we called it the same name, Daisy?”

“Oh, Billy! I was thinking the very same thing.”

Then his face grew stern as he went on.

“Only there ain't goin' to be a next. I didn't know what havin' children

was like before. You can't run any more risks like that.”

“Hear the big, strong, afraid-man talk!” she jeered, with a wan smile.

“You don't know anything about it. How can a man? I am a healthy,

natural woman. Everything would have been all right this time if... if

all that fighting hadn't happened. Where did they bury Bert?”

“You knew?”

“All the time. And where is Mercedes? She hasn't been in for two days.”

“Old Barry's sick. She's with him.”

He did not tell her that the old night watchman was dying, two thin

walls and half a dozen feet away.

Saxon's lips were trembling, and she began to cry weakly, clinging to

Billy's hand with both of hers.

“I--I can't help it,” she sobbed. “I'll be all right in a minute.... Our

little girl, Billy. Think of it! And I never saw her!”

She was still lying on her bed, when, one evening, Mary saw fit to break

out in bitter thanksgiving that she had escaped, and was destined to

escape, what Saxon had gone through.

“Aw, what are you talkin' about?” Billy demanded. “You'll get married

some time again as sure as beans is beans.”

“Not to the best man living,” she proclaimed. “And there ain't no call

for it. There's too many people in the world now, else why are there

two or three men for every job? And, besides, havin' children is too

terrible.”

Saxon, with a look of patient wisdom in her face that became glorified

as she spoke, made answer:

“I ought to know what it means. I've been through it, and I'm still in

the thick of it, and I want to say to you right now, out of all the pain

and the ache and the sorrow, that it is the most beautiful, wonderful

thing in the world.”

As Saxon's strength came back to her (and when Doctor Hentley had

privily assured Billy that she was sound as a dollar), she herself took

up the matter of the industrial tragedy that had taken place before her

door. The militia had been called out immediately, Billy informed her,

and was encamped then at the foot of Pine street on the waste ground

next to the railroad yards. As for the strikers, fifteen of them were in

jail. A house to house search had been made in the neighborhood by the

police, and in this way nearly the whole fifteen, all wounded, had been

captured. It would go hard with them, Billy foreboded gloomily. The

newspapers were demanding blood for blood, and all the ministers in

Oakland had preached fierce sermons against the strikers. The railroad

had filled every place, and it was well known that the striking shopmen

not only would never get their old jobs back but were blacklisted in

every railroad in the United States. Already they were beginning to

scatter. A number had gone to Panama, and four were talking of going to

Ecuador to work in the shops of the railroad that ran over the Andes to

Quito.

With anxiety keenly concealed, she tried to feel out Billy's opinion on

what had happened.

“That shows what Bert's violent methods come to,” she said.

He shook his head slowly and gravely.

“They'll hang Chester Johnson, anyway,” he answered indirectly.

“You know him. You told me you used to dance with him. He was caught

red-handed, lyin' on the body of a scab he beat to death. Old Jelly

Belly's got three bullet holes in him, but he ain't goin' to die, and

he's got Chester's number. They'll hang'm on Jelly Belly's evidence. It

was all in the papers. Jelly Belly shot him, too, a-hangin' by the neck

on our pickets.”

Saxon shuddered. Jelly Belly must be the man with the bald spot and the

tobacco-stained whiskers.

“Yes,” she said. “I saw it all. It seemed he must have hung there for

hours.”

“It was all over, from first to last, in five minutes.”

“It seemed ages and ages.”

“I guess that's the way it seemed to Jelly Belly, stuck on the pickets,”

Billy smiled grimly. “But he's a hard one to kill. He's been shot an'

cut up a dozen different times. But they say now he'll be crippled for

life--have to go around on crutches, or in a wheel-chair. That'll stop

him from doin' any more dirty work for the railroad. He was one of their

top gun-fighters--always up to his ears in the thick of any fightin'

that was goin' on. He never was leery of anything on two feet, I'll say

that much for'm.”

“Where does he live?” Saxon inquired.

“Up on Adeline, near Tenth--fine neighborhood an' fine two-storied

house. He must pay thirty dollars a month rent. I guess the railroad

paid him pretty well.”

“Then he must be married?”

“Yep. I never seen his wife, but he's got one son, Jack, a passenger

engineer. I used to know him. He was a nifty boxer, though he never

went into the ring. An' he's got another son that's teacher in the

high school. His name's Paul. We're about the same age. He was great

at baseball. I knew him when we was kids. He pitched me out three times

hand-runnin' once, when the Durant played the Cole School.”

Saxon sat back in the Morris chair, resting and thinking. The problem

was growing more complicated than ever. This elderly, round-bellied, and

bald-headed gunfighter, too, had a wife and family. And there was Frank

Davis, married barely a year and with a baby boy. Perhaps the scab

he shot in the stomach had a wife and children. All seemed to be

acquainted, members of a very large family, and yet, because of their

particular families, they battered and killed each other. She had seen

Chester Johnson kill a scab, and now they were going to hang Chester

Johnson, who had married Kittie Brady out of the cannery, and she and

Kittie Brady had worked together years before in the paper box factory.

Vainly Saxon waited for Billy to say something that would show he did not

countenance the killing of the scabs.

“It was wrong,” she ventured finally.

“They killed Bert,” he countered. “An' a lot of others. An' Frank Davis.

Did you know he was dead? Had his whole lower jaw shot away--died in the

ambulance before they could get him to the receiving hospital. There was

never so much killin' at one time in Oakland before.”

“But it was their fault,” she contended. “They began it. It was murder.”

Billy did not reply, but she heard him mutter hoarsely. She knew he said

“God damn them”; but when she asked, “What?” he made no answer. His eyes

were deep with troubled clouds, while the mouth had hardened, and all

his face was bleak.

To her it was a heart-stab. Was he, too, like the rest? Would he kill

other men who had families, like Bert, and Frank Davis, and Chester

Johnson had killed? Was he, too, a wild beast, a dog that would snarl

over a bone?

She sighed. Life was a strange puzzle. Perhaps Mercedes Higgins was

right in her cruel statement of the terms of existence.

“What of it,” Billy laughed harshly, as if in answer to her unuttered

questions. “It's dog eat dog, I guess, and it's always ben that way.

Take that scrap outside there. They killed each other just like the

North an' South did in the Civil War.”

“But workingmen can't win that way, Billy. You say yourself that it

spoiled their chance of winning.”

“I suppose not,” he admitted reluctantly. “But what other chance they've

got to win I don't see. Look at 'us. We'll be up against it next.”

“Not the teamsters?” she cried.

He nodded gloomily.

“The bosses are cuttin' loose all along the line for a high old time.

Say they're goin' to beat us to our knees till we come crawlin' back

a-beggin' for our jobs. They've bucked up real high an' mighty what of

all that killin' the other day. Havin' the troops out is half the fight,

along with havin' the preachers an' the papers an' the public behind

'em. They're shootin' off their mouths already about what they're goin'

to do. They're sure gunning for trouble. First, they're goin' to hang

Chester Johnson an' as many more of the fifteen as they can. They say

that flat. The Tribune, an' the Enquirer an' the Times keep sayin' it

over an over every day. They're all union-bustin' to beat the band. No

more closed shop. To hell with organized labor. Why, the dirty little

Intelligencer come out this morning an' said that every union official

in Oakland ought to be run outa town or stretched up. Fine, eh? You bet

it's fine.

“Look at us. It ain't a case any more of sympathetic strike for the

mill-workers. We got our own troubles. They've fired our four best

men--the ones that was always on the conference committees. Did it

without cause. They're lookin' for trouble, as I told you, an' they'll

get it, too, if they don't watch out. We got our tip from the Frisco

Water Front Confederation. With them backin' us we'll go some.”

“You mean you'll... strike?” Saxon asked.

He bent his head.

“But isn't that what they want you to do?--from the way they're acting?”

“What's the difference?” Billy shrugged his shoulders, then continued.

“It's better to strike than to get fired. We beat 'em to it, that's all,

an' we catch 'em before they're ready. Don't we know what they're doin'?

They're collectin' gradin'-camp drivers an' mule-skinners all up

an' down the state. They got forty of 'em, feedin' 'em in a hotel in

Stockton right now, an' ready to rush 'em in on us an' hundreds more

like 'em. So this Saturday's the last wages I'll likely bring home for

some time.”

Saxon closed her eyes and thought quietly for five minutes. It was not

her way to take things excitedly. The coolness of poise that Billy so

admired never deserted her in time of emergency. She realized that

she herself was no more than a mote caught up in this tangled,

nonunderstandable conflict of many motes.

“We'll have to draw from our savings to pay for this month's rent,” she

said brightly.

Billy's face fell.

“We ain't got as much in the bank as you think,” he confessed. “Bert had

to be buried, you know, an I coughed up what the others couldn't raise.”

“How much was it?”

“Forty dollars. I was goin' to stand off the butcher an' the rest for a

while. They knew I was good pay. But they put it to me straight. They'd

been carryin' the shopmen right along an was up against it themselves.

An' now with that strike smashed they're pretty much smashed themselves.

So I took it all out of the bank. I knew you wouldn't mind. You don't,

do you?”

She smiled bravely, and bravely overcame the sinking feeling at her

heart.

“It was the only right thing to do, Billy. I would have done it if you

were lying sick, and Bert would have done it for you an' me if it had

been the other way around.”

His face was glowing.

“Gee, Saxon, a fellow can always count on you. You're like my right

hand. That's why I say no more babies. If I lose you I'm crippled for

life.”

“We've got to economize,” she mused, nodding her appreciation. “How much

is in bank?”

“Just about thirty dollars. You see, I had to pay Martha Skelton an' for

the... a few other little things. An' the union took time by the neck

and levied a four dollar emergency assessment on every member just to be

ready if the strike was pulled off. But Doc Hentley can wait. He said as

much. He's the goods, if anybody should ask you. How'd you like'm?”

“I liked him. But I don't know about doctors. He's the first I ever

had--except when I was vaccinated once, and then the city did that.”

“Looks like the street car men are goin' out, too. Dan Fallon's come to

town. Came all the way from New York. Tried to sneak in on the quiet,

but the fellows knew when he left New York, an' kept track of him all

the way acrost. They have to. He's Johnny-on-the-Spot whenever street

car men are licked into shape. He's won lots of street car strikes for

the bosses. Keeps an army of strike breakers an' ships them all over the

country on special trains wherever they're needed. Oakland's never seen

labor troubles like she's got and is goin' to get. All hell's goin' to

break loose from the looks of it.”

“Watch out for yourself, then, Billy. I don't want to lose you either.”

“Aw, that's all right. I can take care of myself. An' besides, it ain't

as though we was licked. We got a good chance.”

“But you'll lose if there is any killing.”

“Yep; we gotta keep an eye out against that.”

“No violence.”

“No gun-fighting or dynamite,” he assented. “But a heap of scabs'll get

their heads broke. That has to be.”

“But you won't do any of that, Billy.”

“Not so as any slob can testify before a court to havin' seen me.” Then,

with a quick shift, he changed the subject. “Old Barry Higgins is dead.

I didn't want to tell you till you was outa bed. Buried'm a week ago.

An' the old woman's movin' to Frisco. She told me she'd be in to say

good-bye. She stuck by you pretty well them first couple of days,

an' she showed Martha Shelton a few that made her hair curl. She got

Martha's goat from the jump.”

CHAPTER XI

With Billy on strike and away doing picket duty, and with the departure

of Mercedes and the death of Bert, Saxon was left much to herself in a

loneliness that even in one as healthy-minded as she could not fail to

produce morbidness. Mary, too, had left, having spoken vaguely of taking

a job at housework in Piedmont.

Billy could help Saxon little in her trouble. He dimly sensed her

suffering, without comprehending the scope and intensity of it. He was

too man-practical, and, by his very sex, too remote from the intimate

tragedy that was hers. He was an outsider at the best, a friendly

onlooker who saw little. To her the baby had been quick and real. It was

still quick and real. That was her trouble. By no deliberate effort of

will could she fill the aching void of its absence. Its reality became,

at times, an hallucination. Somewhere it still was, and she must find

it. She would catch herself, on occasion, listening with strained ears

for the cry she had never heard, yet which, in fancy, she had heard a

thousand times in the happy months before the end. Twice she left her

bed in her sleep and went searching--each time coming to herself beside

her mother's chest of drawers in which were the tiny garments. To

herself, at such moments, she would say, “I had a baby once.” And she

would say it, aloud, as she watched the children playing in the street.

One day, on the Eighth street cars, a young mother sat beside her, a

crowing infant in her arms. And Saxon said to her:

“I had a baby once. It died.”

The mother looked at her, startled, half-drew the baby tighter in her

arms, jealously, or as if in fear; then she softened as she said:

“You poor thing.”

“Yes,” Saxon nodded. “It died.”

Tears welled into her eyes, and the telling of her grief seemed to have

brought relief. But all the day she suffered from an almost overwhelming

desire to recite her sorrow to the world--to the paying teller at the

bank, to the elderly floor-walker in Salinger's, to the blind woman,

guided by a little boy, who played on the concertina--to every one save

the policeman. The police were new and terrible creatures to her now.

She had seen them kill the strikers as mercilessly as the strikers had

killed the scabs. And, unlike the strikers, the police were professional

killers. They were not fighting for jobs. They did it as a business.

They could have taken prisoners that day, in the angle of her front

steps and the house. But they had not. Unconsciously, whenever

approaching one, she edged across the sidewalk so as to get as far

as possible away from him. She did not reason it out, but deeper than

consciousness was the feeling that they were typical of something

inimical to her and hers.

At Eighth and Broadway, waiting for her car to return home, the

policeman on the corner recognized her and greeted her. She turned

white to the lips, and her heart fluttered painfully. It was only Ned

Hermanmann, fatter, broader-faced, jollier looking than ever. He had sat

across the aisle from her for three terms at school. He and she had been

monitors together of the composition books for one term. The day the

powder works blew up at Pinole, breaking every window in the school,

he and she had not joined in the panic rush for out-of-doors. Both had

remained in the room, and the irate principal had exhibited them, from

room to room, to the cowardly classes, and then rewarded them with a

month's holiday from school. And after that Ned Hermanmann had become a

policeman, and married Lena Highland, and Saxon had heard they had five

children.

But, in spite of all that, he was now a policeman, and Billy was now a

striker. Might not Ned Hermanmann some day club and shoot Billy just as

those other policemen clubbed and shot the strikers by her front steps?

“What's the matter, Saxon?” he asked. “Sick?”

She nodded and choked, unable to speak, and started to move toward her

car which was coming to a stop.

“I'll help you,” he offered.

She shrank away from his hand.

“No; I'm all right,” she gasped hurriedly. “I'm not going to take it.

I've forgotten something.”

She turned away dizzily, up Broadway to Ninth. Two blocks along Ninth,

she turned down Clay and back to Eighth street, where she waited for

another car.

As the summer months dragged along, the industrial situation in Oakland

grew steadily worse. Capital everywhere seemed to have selected this

city for the battle with organized labor. So many men in Oakland were

out on strike, or were locked out, or were unable to work because of the

dependence of their trades on the other tied-up trades, that odd jobs

at common labor were hard to obtain. Billy occasionally got a day's work

to do, but did not earn enough to make both ends meet, despite the small

strike wages received at first, and despite the rigid economy he and

Saxon practiced.

The table she set had scarcely anything in common with that of their

first married year. Not alone was every item of cheaper quality, but

many items had disappeared. Meat, and the poorest, was very seldom on

the table. Cow's milk had given place to condensed milk, and even the

sparing use of the latter had ceased. A roll of butter, when they had

it, lasted half a dozen times as long as formerly. Where Billy had been

used to drinking three cups of coffee for breakfast, he now drank one.

Saxon boiled this coffee an atrocious length of time, and she paid

twenty cents a pound for it.

The blight of hard times was on all the neighborhood. The families

not involved in one strike were touched by some other strike or by the

cessation of work in some dependent trade. Many single young men who

were lodgers had drifted away, thus increasing the house rent of the

families which had sheltered them.

“Gott!” said the butcher to Saxon. “We working class all suffer

together. My wife she cannot get her teeth fixed now. Pretty soon I go

smash broke maybe.”

Once, when Billy was preparing to pawn his watch, Saxon suggested his

borrowing the money from Billy Murphy.

“I was plannin' that,” Billy answered, “only I can't now. I didn't tell

you what happened Tuesday night at the Sporting Life Club. You remember

that squarehead Champion of the United States Navy? Bill was matched

with him, an' it was sure easy money. Bill had 'm goin' south by the

end of the sixth round, an' at the seventh went in to finish 'm. And

then--just his luck, for his trade's idle now--he snaps his right

forearm. Of course the squarehead comes back at 'm on the jump, an' it's

good night for Bill. Gee! Us Mohegans are gettin' our bad luck handed to

us in chunks these days.”

“Don't!” Saxon cried, shuddering involuntarily.

“What?” Billy asked with open mouth of surprise.

“Don't say that word again. Bert was always saying it.”

“Oh, Mohegans. All right, I won't. You ain't superstitious, are you?”

“No; but just the same there's too much truth in the word for me to

like it. Sometimes it seems as though he was right. Times have changed.

They've changed even since I was a little girl. We crossed the plains

and opened up this country, and now we're losing even the chance to work

for a living in it. And it's not my fault, it's not your fault. We've

got to live well or bad just by luck, it seems. There's no other way to

explain it.”

“It beats me,” Billy concurred. “Look at the way I worked last year.

Never missed a day. I'd want to never miss a day this year, an' here

I haven't done a tap for weeks an' weeks an' weeks. Say! Who runs this

country anyway?”

Saxon had stopped the morning paper, but frequently Maggie Donahue's

boy, who served a Tribune route, tossed an “extra” on her steps. From

its editorials Saxon gleaned that organized labor was trying to run the

country and that it was making a mess of it. It was all the fault of

domineering labor--so ran the editorials, column by column, day by day;

and Saxon was convinced, yet remained unconvinced. The social puzzle of

living was too intricate.

The teamsters' strike, backed financially by the teamsters of San

Francisco and by the allied unions of the San Francisco Water Front

Confederation, promised to be long-drawn, whether or not it was

successful. The Oakland harness-washers and stablemen, with few

exceptions, had gone out with the teamsters. The teaming firms were not

half-filling their contracts, but the employers' association was helping

them. In fact, half the employers' associations of the Pacific Coast

were helping the Oakland Employers' Association.

Saxon was behind a month's rent, which, when it is considered that rent

was paid in advance, was equivalent to two months. Likewise, she was

two months behind in the installments on the furniture. Yet she was not

pressed very hard by Salinger's, the furniture dealers.

“We're givin' you all the rope we can,” said their collector. “My orders

is to make you dig up every cent I can and at the same time not to be

too hard. Salinger's are trying to do the right thing, but they're up

against it, too. You've no idea how many accounts like yours they're

carrying along. Sooner or later they'll have to call a halt or get it in

the neck themselves. And in the meantime just see if you can't scrape up

five dollars by next week--just to cheer them along, you know.”

One of the stablemen who had not gone out, Henderson by name, worked at

Billy's stables. Despite the urging of the bosses to eat and sleep in

the stable like the other men, Henderson had persisted in coming home

each morning to his little house around the corner from Saxon's on Fifth

street. Several times she had seen him swinging along defiantly, his

dinner pail in his hand, while the neighborhood boys dogged his heels

at a safe distance and informed him in yapping chorus that he was a scab

and no good. But one evening, on his way to work, in a spirit of bravado

he went into the Pile-Drivers' Home, the saloon at Seventh and Pine.

There it was his mortal mischance to encounter Otto Frank, a striker

who drove from the same stable. Not many minutes later an ambulance was

hurrying Henderson to the receiving hospital with a fractured skull,

while a patrol wagon was no less swiftly carrying Otto Frank to the city

prison.

Maggie Donahue it was, eyes shining with gladness, who told Saxon of the

happening.

“Served him right, too, the dirty scab,” Maggie concluded.

“But his poor wife!” was Saxon's cry. “She's not strong. And then the

children. She'll never be able to take care of them if her husband

dies.”

“An' serve her right, the damned slut!”

Saxon was both shocked and hurt by the Irishwoman's brutality. But

Maggie was implacable.

“'Tis all she or any woman deserves that'll put up an' live with a scab.

What about her children? Let'm starve, an' her man a-takin' the food out

of other children's mouths.”

Mrs. Olsen's attitude was different. Beyond passive sentimental pity

for Henderson's wife and children, she gave them no thought, her chief

concern being for Otto Frank and Otto Frank's wife and children--herself

and Mrs. Frank being full sisters.

“If he dies, they will hang Otto,” she said. “And then what will poor

Hilda do? She has varicose veins in both legs, and she never can stand

on her feet all day an' work for wages. And me, I cannot help. Ain't

Carl out of work, too?”

Billy had still another point of view.

“It will give the strike a black eye, especially if Henderson croaks,”

he worried, when he came home. “They'll hang Frank on record time.

Besides, we'll have to put up a defense, an' lawyers charge like Sam

Hill. They'll eat a hole in our treasury you could drive every team in

Oakland through. An' if Frank hadn't ben screwed up with whisky he'd

never a-done it. He's the mildest, good-naturedest man sober you ever

seen.”

Twice that evening Billy left the house to find out if Henderson was

dead yet. In the morning the papers gave little hope, and the evening

papers published his death. Otto Frank lay in jail without bail. The

Tribune demanded a quick trial and summary execution, calling on the

prospective jury manfully to do its duty and dwelling at length on the

moral effect that would be so produced upon the lawless working class.

It went further, emphasizing the salutary effect machine guns would have

on the mob that had taken the fair city of Oakland by the throat.

And all such occurrences struck at Saxon personally. Practically alone

in the world, save for Billy, it was her life, and his, and their mutual

love-life, that was menaced. From the moment he left the house to the

moment of his return she knew no peace of mind. Rough work was afoot, of

which he told her nothing, and she knew he was playing his part in it.

On more than one occasion she noticed fresh-broken skin on his knuckles.

At such times he was remarkably taciturn, and would sit in brooding

silence or go almost immediately to bed. She was afraid to have this

habit of reticence grow on him, and bravely she bid for his confidence.

She climbed into his lap and inside his arms, one of her arms around

his neck, and with the free hand she caressed his hair back from the

forehead and smoothed out the moody brows.

“Now listen to me, Billy Boy,” she began lightly. “You haven't been

playing fair, and I won't have it. No!” She pressed his lips shut with

her fingers. “I'm doing the talking now, and because you haven't been

doing your share of the talking for some time. You remember we agreed

at the start to always talk things over. I was the first to break this,

when I sold my fancy work to Mrs. Higgins without speaking to you about

it. And I was very sorry. I am still sorry. And I've never done it

since. Now it's your turn. You're not talking things over with me. You

are doing things you don't tell me about.

“Billy, you're dearer to me than anything else in the world. You

know that. We're sharing each other's lives, only, just now, there's

something you're not sharing. Every time your knuckles are sore, there's

something you don't share. If you can't trust me, you can't trust

anybody. And, besides, I love you so that no matter what you do I'll go

on loving you just the same.”

Billy gazed at her with fond incredulity.

“Don't be a pincher,” she teased. “Remember, I stand for whatever you

do.”

“And you won't buck against me?” he queried.

“How can I? I'm not your boss, Billy. I wouldn't boss you for anything

in the world. And if you'd let me boss you, I wouldn't love you half as

much.”

He digested this slowly, and finally nodded.

“An' you won't be mad?”

“With you? You've never seen me mad yet. Now come on and be generous and

tell me how you hurt your knuckles. It's fresh to-day. Anybody can see

that.”

“All right. I'll tell you how it happened.” He stopped and giggled with

genuine boyish glee at some recollection. “It's like this. You won't be

mad, now? We gotta do these sort of things to hold our own. Well, here's

the show, a regular movin' picture except for file talkin'. Here's a big

rube comin' along, hayseed stickin' out all over, hands like hams an'

feet like Mississippi gunboats. He'd make half as much again as me in

size an' he's young, too. Only he ain't lookin' for trouble, an' he's as

innocent as... well, he's the innocentest scab that ever come down the

pike an' bumped into a couple of pickets. Not a regular strike-breaker,

you see, just a big rube that's read the bosses' ads an' come a-humpin'

to town for the big wages.

“An' here's Bud Strothers an' me comin' along. We always go in pairs

that way, an' sometimes bigger bunches. I flag the rube. 'Hello,' says

I, 'lookin' for a job?' 'You bet,' says he. 'Can you drive?' 'Yep.'

'Four horses!' 'Show me to 'em,' says he. 'No josh, now,' says I;

'you're sure wantin' to drive?' 'That's what I come to town for,' he

says. 'You're the man we're lookin' for,' says I. 'Come along, an' we'll

have you busy in no time.'

“You see, Saxon, we can't pull it off there, because there's Tom

Scanlon--you know, the red-headed cop only a couple of blocks away an'

pipin' us off though not recognizin' us. So away we go, the three of us,

Bud an' me leadin' that boob to take our jobs away from us I guess nit.

We turn into the alley back of Campwell's grocery. Nobody in sight. Bud

stops short, and the rube an' me stop.

“'I don't think he wants to drive,' Bud says, considerin'. An' the rube

says quick, 'You betcher life I do.' 'You're dead sure you want that

job?' I says. Yes, he's dead sure. Nothin's goin' to keep him away from

that job. Why, that job's what he come to town for, an' we can't lead

him to it too quick.

“'Well, my friend,' says I, 'it's my sad duty to inform you that

you've made a mistake.' 'How's that?' he says. 'Go on,' I says; 'you're

standin' on your foot.' And, honest to God, Saxon, that gink looks down

at his feet to see. 'I don't understand,' says he. 'We're goin' to show

you,' says I.

“An' then--Biff! Bang! Bingo! Swat! Zooie! Ker-slambango-blam!

Fireworks, Fourth of July, Kingdom Come, blue lights, sky-rockets, an'

hell fire--just like that. It don't take long when you're scientific an'

trained to tandem work. Of course it's hard on the knuckles. But say,

Saxon, if you'd seen that rube before an' after you'd thought he was a

lightnin' change artist. Laugh? You'd a-busted.”

Billy halted to give vent to his own mirth. Saxon forced herself to

join with him, but down in her heart was horror. Mercedes was right. The

stupid workers wrangled and snarled over jobs. The clever masters rode

in automobiles and did not wrangle and snarl. They hired other stupid

ones to do the wrangling and snarling for them. It was men like Bert and

Frank Davis, like Chester Johnson and Otto Frank, like Jelly Belly and

the Pinkertons, like Henderson and all the rest of the scabs, who were

beaten up, shot, clubbed, or hanged. Ah, the clever ones were very

clever. Nothing happened to them. They only rode in their automobiles.

“'You big stiffs,' the rube snivels as he crawls to his feet at the

end,” Billy was continuing. “'You think you still want that job?' I ask.

He shakes his head. Then I read'm the riot act 'They's only one thing

for you to do, old hoss, an' that's beat it. D'ye get me? Beat it. Back

to the farm for YOU. An' if you come monkeyin' around town again, we'll

be real mad at you. We was only foolin' this time. But next time we

catch you your own mother won't know you when we get done with you.'

“An'--say!--you oughta seen'm beat it. I bet he's goin' yet. Ah' when he

gets back to Milpitas, or Sleepy Hollow, or wherever he hangs out, an'

tells how the boys does things in Oakland, it's dollars to doughnuts

they won't be a rube in his district that'd come to town to drive if

they offered ten dollars an hour.”

“It was awful,” Saxon said, then laughed well-simulated appreciation.

“But that was nothin',” Billy went on. “A bunch of the boys caught

another one this morning. They didn't do a thing to him. My goodness

gracious, no. In less'n two minutes he was the worst wreck they ever

hauled to the receivin' hospital. The evenin' papers gave the score:

nose broken, three bad scalp wounds, front teeth out, a broken

collarbone, an' two broken ribs. Gee! He certainly got all that was

comin' to him. But that's nothin'. D'ye want to know what the Frisco

teamsters did in the big strike before the Earthquake? They took every

scab they caught an' broke both his arms with a crowbar. That was so he

couldn't drive, you see. Say, the hospitals was filled with 'em. An' the

teamsters won that strike, too.”

“But is it necessary, Billy, to be so terrible? I know they're scabs,

and that they're taking the bread out of the strikers' children's mouths

to put in their own children's mouths, and that it isn't fair and all

that; but just the same is it necessary to be so... terrible?”

“Sure thing,” Billy answered confidently. “We just gotta throw the fear

of God into them--when we can do it without bein' caught.”

“And if you're caught?”

“Then the union hires the lawyers to defend us, though that ain't

much good now, for the judges are pretty hostyle, an' the papers keep

hammerin' away at them to give stiffer an' stiffer sentences. Just

the same, before this strike's over there'll be a whole lot of guys

a-wishin' they'd never gone scabbin'.”

Very cautiously, in the next half hour, Saxon tried to feel out her

husband's attitude, to find if he doubted the rightness of the violence

he and his brother teamsters committed. But Billy's ethical sanction

was rock-bedded and profound. It never entered his head that he was

not absolutely right. It was the game. Caught in its tangled meshes, he

could see no other way to play it than the way all men played it. He did

not stand for dynamite and murder, however. But then the unions did not

stand for such. Quite naive was his explanation that dynamite and murder

did not pay; that such actions always brought down the condemnation of

the public and broke the strikes. But the healthy beating up of a scab,

he contended--the “throwing of the fear of God into a scab,” as he

expressed it--was the only right and proper thing to do.

“Our folks never had to do such things,” Saxon said finally. “They never

had strikes nor scabs in those times.”

“You bet they didn't,” Billy agreed. “Them was the good old days. I'd

liked to a-lived then.” He drew a long breath and sighed. “But them

times will never come again.”

“Would you have liked living in the country?” Saxon asked.

“Sure thing.”

“There's lots of men living in the country now,” she suggested.

“Just the same I notice them a-hikin' to town to get our jobs,” was his

reply.

CHAPTER XII

A gleam of light came, when Billy got a job driving a grading team for

the contractors of the big bridge then building at Niles. Before he went

he made certain that it was a union job. And a union job it was for two

days, when the concrete workers threw down their tools. The contractors,

evidently prepared for such happening, immediately filled the places

of the concrete men with nonunion Italians. Whereupon the carpenters,

structural ironworkers and teamsters walked out; and Billy, lacking

train fare, spent the rest of the day in walking home.

“I couldn't work as a scab,” he concluded his tale.

“No,” Saxon said; “you couldn't work as a scab.”

But she wondered why it was that when men wanted to work, and there was

work to do, yet they were unable to work because their unions said

no. Why were there unions? And, if unions had to be, why were not all

workingmen in them? Then there would be no scabs, and Billy could work

every day. Also, she wondered where she was to get a sack of flour, for

she had long since ceased the extravagance of baker's bread. And so many

other of the neighborhood women had done this, that the little Welsh

baker had closed up shop and gone away, taking his wife and two little

daughters with him. Look where she would, everybody was being hurt by

the industrial strife.

One afternoon came a caller at her door, and that evening came Billy

with dubious news. He had been approached that day. All he had to do,

he told Saxon, was to say the word, and he could go into the stable as

foreman at one hundred dollars a month.

The nearness of such a sum, the possibility of it, was almost stunning

to Saxon, sitting at a supper which consisted of boiled potatoes,

warmed-over beans, and a small dry onion which they were eating raw.

There was neither bread, coffee, nor butter. The onion Billy had pulled

from his pocket, having picked it up in the street. One hundred dollars

a month! She moistened her lips and fought for control.

“What made them offer it to you?” she questioned.

“That's easy,” was his answer. “They got a dozen reasons. The guy the

boss has had exercisin' Prince and King is a dub. King has gone lame in

the shoulders. Then they're guessin' pretty strong that I'm the party

that's put a lot of their scabs outa commission. Macklin's ben their

foreman for years an' years--why I was in knee pants when he was

foreman. Well, he's sick an' all in. They gotta have somebody to take

his place. Then, too, I've been with 'em a long time. An' on top of

that, I'm the man for the job. They know I know horses from the ground

up. Hell, it's all I'm good for, except sluggin'.”

“Think of it, Billy!” she breathed. “A hundred dollars a month! A

hundred dollars a month!”

“An' throw the fellows down,” he said.

It was not a question. Nor was it a statement. It was anything Saxon

chose to make of it. They looked at each other. She waited for him to

speak; but he continued merely to look. It came to her that she was

facing one of the decisive moments of her life, and she gripped herself

to face it in all coolness. Nor would Billy proffer her the slightest

help. Whatever his own judgment might be, he masked it with an

expressionless face. His eyes betrayed nothing. He looked and waited.

“You... you can't do that, Billy,” she said finally. “You can't throw

the fellows down.”

His hand shot out to hers, and his face was a sudden, radiant dawn.

“Put her there!” he cried, their hands meeting and clasping. “You're the

truest true blue wife a man ever had. If all the other fellows' wives

was like you, we could win any strike we tackled.”

“What would you have done if you weren't married, Billy?”

“Seen 'em in hell first.”

“Than it doesn't make any difference being married. I've got to stand by

you in everything you stand for. I'd be a nice wife if I didn't.”

She remembered her caller of the afternoon, and knew the moment was too

propitious to let pass.

“There was a man here this afternoon, Billy. He wanted a room. I told

him I'd speak to you. He said he would pay six dollars a month for the

back bedroom. That would pay half a month's installment on the furniture

and buy a sack of flour, and we're all out of flour.”

Billy's old hostility to the idea was instantly uppermost, and Saxon

watched him anxiously.

“Some scab in the shops, I suppose?”

“No; he's firing on the freight run to San Jose. Harmon, he said his

name was, James Harmon. They've just transferred him from the Truckee

division. He'll sleep days mostly, he said; and that's why he wanted a

quiet house without children in it.”

In the end, with much misgiving, and only after Saxon had insistently

pointed out how little work it entailed on her, Billy consented, though

he continued to protest, as an afterthought:

“But I don't want you makin' beds for any man. It ain't right, Saxon. I

oughta take care of you.”

“And you would,” she flashed back at him, “if you'd take the

foremanship. Only you can't. It wouldn't be right. And if I'm to stand

by you it's only fair to let me do what I can.”

James Harmon proved even less a bother than Saxon had anticipated. For

a fireman he was scrupulously clean, always washing up in the roundhouse

before he came home. He used the key to the kitchen door, coming and

going by the back steps. To Saxon he barely said how-do-you-do or good

day; and, sleeping in the day time and working at night, he was in the

house a week before Billy laid eyes on him.

Billy had taken to coming home later and later, and to going out after

supper by himself. He did not offer to tell Saxon where he went. Nor did

she ask. For that matter it required little shrewdness on her part to

guess. The fumes of whisky were on his lips at such times. His slow,

deliberate ways were even slower, even more deliberate. Liquor did

not affect his legs. He walked as soberly as any man. There was no

hesitancy, no faltering, in his muscular movements. The whisky went to

his brain, making his eyes heavy-lidded and the cloudiness of them

more cloudy. Not that he was flighty, nor quick, nor irritable. On the

contrary, the liquor imparted to his mental processes a deep gravity and

brooding solemnity. He talked little, but that little was ominous

and oracular. At such times there was no appeal from his judgment, no

discussion. He knew, as God knew. And when he chose to speak a harsh

thought, it was ten-fold harsher than ordinarily, because it seemed

to proceed out of such profundity of cogitation, because it was as

prodigiously deliberate in its incubation as it was in its enunciation.

It was not a nice side he was showing to Saxon. It was, almost, as if a

stranger had come to live with her. Despite herself, she found herself

beginning to shrink from him. And little could she comfort herself

with the thought that it was not his real self, for she remembered his

gentleness and considerateness, all his finenesses of the past. Then

he had made a continual effort to avoid trouble and fighting. Now he

enjoyed it, exulted in it, went looking for it. All this showed in

his face. No longer was he the smiling, pleasant-faced boy. He smiled

infrequently now. His face was a man's face. The lips, the eyes, the

lines were harsh as his thoughts were harsh.

He was rarely unkind to Saxon; but, on the other hand he was

rarely kind. His attitude toward her was growing negative. He was

disinterested. Despite the fight for the union she was enduring with

him, putting up with him shoulder to shoulder, she occupied but little

space in his mind. When he acted toward her gently, she could see that

it was merely mechanical, just as she was well aware that the endearing

terms he used, the endearing caresses he gave, were only habitual. The

spontaneity and warmth had gone out. Often, when he was not in liquor,

flashes of the old Billy came back, but even such flashes dwindled in

frequency. He was growing preoccupied, moody. Hard times and the bitter

stresses of industrial conflict strained him. Especially was this

apparent in his sleep, when he suffered paroxysms of lawless dreams,

groaning and muttering, clenching his fists, grinding his teeth,

twisting with muscular tensions, his face writhing with passions and

violences, his throat guttering with terrible curses that rasped and

aborted on his lips. And Saxon, lying beside him, afraid of this visitor

to her bed whom she did not know, remembered what Mary had told her of

Bert. He, too, had cursed and clenched his fists, in his nights fought

out the battles of his days.

One thing, however, Saxon saw clearly. By no deliberate act of Billy's

was he becoming this other and unlovely Billy. Were there no strike, no

snarling and wrangling over jobs, there would be only the old Billy she

had loved in all absoluteness. This sleeping terror in him would have

lain asleep. It was something that was being awakened in him, an image

incarnate of outward conditions, as cruel, as ugly, as maleficent as

were those outward conditions. But if the strike continued, then,

she feared, with reason, would this other and grisly self of Billy

strengthen to fuller and more forbidding stature. And this, she knew,

would mean the wreck of their love-life. Such a Billy she could not

love; in its nature such a Billy was not lovable nor capable of love.

And then, at the thought of offspring, she shuddered. It was too

terrible. And at such moments of contemplation, from her soul the

inevitable plaint of the human went up: WHY? WHY? WHY?

Billy, too, had his unanswerable queries.

“Why won't the building trades come out?” he demanded wrathfuly of the

obscurity that veiled the ways of living and the world. “But no; O'Brien

won't stand for a strike, and he has the Building Trades Council under

his thumb. But why don't they chuck him and come out anyway? We'd win

hands down all along the line. But no, O'Brien's got their goat, an' him

up to his dirty neck in politics an' graft! An' damn the Federation of

Labor! If all the railroad boys had come out, wouldn't the shop men have

won instead of bein' licked to a frazzle? Lord, I ain't had a smoke of

decent tobacco or a cup of decent coffee in a coon's age. I've forgotten

what a square meal tastes like. I weighed myself yesterday. Fifteen

pounds lighter than when the strike begun. If it keeps on much more I

can fight middleweight. An' this is what I get after payin' dues into

the union for years and years. I can't get a square meal, an' my wife

has to make other men's beds. It makes my tired ache. Some day I'll get

real huffy an' chuck that lodger out.”

“But it's not his fault, Billy,” Saxon protested.

“Who said it was?” Billy snapped roughly. “Can't I kick in general if

I want to? Just the same it makes me sick. What's the good of organized

labor if it don't stand together? For two cents I'd chuck the whole

thing up an' go over to the employers. Only I wouldn't, God damn them!

If they think they can beat us down to our knees, let 'em go ahead an'

try it, that's all. But it gets me just the same. The whole world's

clean dippy. They ain't no sense in anything. What's the good of

supportin' a union that can't win a strike? What's the good of knockin'

the blocks off of scabs when they keep a-comin' thick as ever? The whole

thing's bughouse, an' I guess I am, too.”

Such an outburst on Billy's part was so unusual that it was the only

time Saxon knew it to occur. Always he was sullen, and dogged, and

unwhipped; while whisky only served to set the maggots of certitude

crawling in his brain.

One night Billy did not get home till after twelve. Saxon's anxiety was

increased by the fact that police fighting and head breaking had been

reported to have occurred. When Billy came, his appearance verified

the report. His coatsleeves were half torn off. The Windsor tie had

disappeared from under his soft turned-down collar, and every button had

been ripped off the front of the shirt. When he took his hat off, Saxon

was frightened by a lump on his head the size of an apple.

“D'ye know who did that? That Dutch slob Hermanmann, with a riot club.

An' I'll get'm for it some day, good an' plenty. An' there's another

fellow I got staked out that'll be my meat when this strike's over an'

things is settled down. Blanchard's his name, Roy Blanchard.”

“Not of Blanchard, Perkins and Company?” Saxon asked, busy washing

Billy's hurt and making her usual fight to keep him calm.

“Yep; except he's the son of the old man. What's he do, that ain't done

a tap of work in all his life except to blow the old man's money? He

goes strike-breakin'. Grandstand play, that's what I call it. Gets his

name in the papers an makes all the skirts he runs with fluster up an'

say: 'My! Some bear, that Roy Blanchard, some bear.' Some bear--the

gazabo! He'll be bear-meat for me some day. I never itched so hard to

lick a man in my life.

“And--oh, I guess I'll pass that Dutch cop up. He got his already.

Somebody broke his head with a lump of coal the size of a water bucket.

That was when the wagons was turnin' into Franklin, just off Eighth, by

the old Galindo Hotel. They was hard fightin' there, an' some guy in the

hotel lams that coal down from the second story window.

“They was fightin' every block of the way--bricks, cobblestones, an'

police-clubs to beat the band. They don't dast call out the troops. An'

they was afraid to shoot. Why, we tore holes through the police force,

an' the ambulances and patrol wagons worked over-time. But say, we got

the procession blocked at Fourteenth and Broadway, right under the

nose of the City Hall, rushed the rear end, cut out the horses of five

wagons, an' handed them college guys a few love-pats in passin'. All

that saved 'em from hospital was the police reserves. Just the same we

had 'em jammed an hour there. You oughta seen the street cars blocked,

too--Broadway, Fourteenth, San Pablo, as far as you could see.”

“But what did Blanchard do?” Saxon called him back.

“He led the procession, an' he drove my team. All the teams was from my

stable. He rounded up a lot of them college fellows--fraternity guys,

they're called--yaps that live off their fathers' money. They come to

the stable in big tourin' cars an' drove out the wagons with half the

police of Oakland to help them. Say, it was sure some day. The

sky rained cobblestones. An' you oughta heard the clubs on our

heads--rat-tat-tat-tat, rat-tat-tat-tat! An' say, the chief of police,

in a police auto, sittin' up like God Almighty--just before we got to

Peralta street they was a block an' the police chargin', an' an old

woman, right from her front gate, lammed the chief of police full in the

face with a dead cat. Phew! You could hear it. 'Arrest that woman!' he

yells, with his handkerchief out. But the boys beat the cops to her an'

got her away. Some day? I guess yes. The receivin' hospital went outa

commission on the jump, an' the overflow was spilled into St. Mary's

Hospital, an' Fabiola, an' I don't know where else. Eight of our men was

pulled, an' a dozen of the Frisco teamsters that's come over to

help. They're holy terrors, them Frisco teamsters. It seemed half the

workingmen of Oakland was helpin' us, an' they must be an army of them

in jail. Our lawyers'll have to take their cases, too.

“But take it from me, it's the last we'll see of Roy Blanchard an'

yaps of his kidney buttin' into our affairs. I guess we showed 'em some

football. You know that brick buildin' they're puttin' up on Bay

street? That's where we loaded up first, an', say, you couldn't see the

wagon-seats for bricks when they started from the stables. Blanchard

drove the first wagon, an' he was knocked clean off the seat once, but

he stayed with it.”

“He must have been brave,” Saxon commented.

“Brave?” Billy flared. “With the police, an' the army an' navy behind

him? I suppose you'll be takin' their part next. Brave? A-takin' the

food outa the mouths of our women an children. Didn't Curley Jones's

little kid die last night? Mother's milk not nourishin', that's what it

was, because she didn't have the right stuff to eat. An' I know, an'

you know, a dozen old aunts, an' sister-in-laws, an' such, that's had to

hike to the poorhouse because their folks couldn't take care of 'em in

these times.”

In the morning paper Saxon read the exciting account of the futile

attempt to break the teamsters' strike. Roy Blanchard was hailed a hero

and held up as a model of wealthy citizenship. And to save herself

she could not help glowing with appreciation of his courage. There was

something fine in his going out to face the snarling pack. A brigadier

general of the regular army was quoted as lamenting the fact that the

troops had not been called out to take the mob by the throat and

shake law and order into it. “This is the time for a little healthful

bloodletting,” was the conclusion of his remarks, after deploring

the pacific methods of the police. “For not until the mob has been

thoroughly beaten and cowed will tranquil industrial conditions obtain.”

That evening Saxon and Billy went up town. Returning home and finding

nothing to eat, he had taken her on one arm, his overcoat on the other.

The overcoat he had pawned at Uncle Sam's, and he and Saxon had eaten

drearily at a Japanese restaurant which in some miraculous way managed

to set a semi-satisfying meal for ten cents. After eating, they started

on their way to spend an additional five cents each on a moving picture

show.

At the Central Bank Building, two striking teamsters accosted Billy

and took him away with them. Saxon waited on the corner, and when

he returned, three quarters of an hour later, she knew he had been

drinking.

Half a block on, passing the Forum Cafe, he stopped suddenly. A

limousine stood at the curb, and into it a young man was helping several

wonderfully gowned women. A chauffeur sat in the driver's sent. Billy

touched the young man on the arm. He was as broad-shouldered as Billy

and slightly taller. Blue-eyed, strong-featured, in Saxon's opinion he

was undeniably handsome.

“Just a word, sport,” Billy said, in a low, slow voice.

The young man glanced quickly at Billy and Saxon, and asked impatiently:

“Well, what is it?”

“You're Blanchard,” Billy began. “I seen you yesterday lead out that

bunch of teams.”

“Didn't I do it all right?” Blanchard asked gaily, with a flash of

glance to Saxon and back again.

“Sure. But that ain't what I want to talk about.”

“Who are you?” the other demanded with sudden suspicion.

“A striker. It just happens you drove my team, that's all. No; don't

move for a gun.” (As Blanchard half reached toward his hip pocket.) “I

ain't startin' anythin' here. But I just want to tell you something.”

“Be quick, then.”

Blanchard lifted one foot to step into the machine.

“Sure,” Billy went on without any diminution of his exasperating

slowness. “What I want to tell you is that I'm after you. Not now, when

the strike's on, but some time later I'm goin' to get you an' give you

the beatin' of your life.”

Blanchard looked Billy over with new interest and measuring eyes that

sparkled with appreciation.

“You are a husky yourself,” he said. “But do you think you can do it?”

“Sure. You're my meat.”

“All right, then, my friend. Look me up after the strike is settled, and

I'll give you a chance at me.”

“Remember,” Billy added, “I got you staked out.”

Blanchard nodded, smiled genially to both of them, raised his hat to

Saxon, and stepped into the machine.

CHAPTER XIII

From now on, to Saxon, life seemed bereft of its last reason and rhyme.

It had become senseless, nightmarish. Anything irrational was possible.

There was nothing stable in the anarchic flux of affairs that swept her

on she knew not to what catastrophic end. Had Billy been dependable, all

would still have been well. With him to cling to she would have faced

everything fearlessly. But he had been whirled away from her in the

prevailing madness. So radical was the change in him that he seemed

almost an intruder in the house. Spiritually he was such an intruder.

Another man looked out of his eyes--a man whose thoughts were of

violence and hatred; a man to whom there was no good in anything, and

who had become an ardent protagonist of the evil that was rampant and

universal. This man no longer condemned Bert, himself muttering vaguely

of dynamite, and sabotage, and revolution.

Saxon strove to maintain that sweetness and coolness of flesh and spirit

that Billy had praised in the old days. Once, only, she lost control.

He had been in a particularly ugly mood, and a final harshness and

unfairness cut her to the quick.

“Who are you speaking to?” she flamed out at him.

He was speechless and abashed, and could only stare at her face, which

was white with anger.

“Don't you ever speak to me like that again, Billy,” she commanded.

“Aw, can't you put up with a piece of bad temper?” he muttered, half

apologetically, yet half defiantly. “God knows I got enough to make me

cranky.”

After he left the house she flung herself on the bed and cried

heart-brokenly. For she, who knew so thoroughly the humility of love,

was a proud woman. Only the proud can be truly humble, as only the

strong may know the fullness of gentleness. But what was the use, she

demanded, of being proud and game, when the only person in the world who

mattered to her lost his own pride and gameness and fairness and gave

her the worse share of their mutual trouble?

And now, as she had faced alone the deeper, organic hurt of the loss

of her baby, she faced alone another, and, in a way, an even greater

personal trouble. Perhaps she loved Billy none the less, but her love

was changing into something less proud, less confident, less trusting;

it was becoming shot through with pity--with the pity that is parent to

contempt. Her own loyalty was threatening to weaken, and she shuddered

and shrank from the contempt she could see creeping in.

She struggled to steel herself to face the situation. Forgiveness stole

into her heart, and she knew relief until the thought came that in the

truest, highest love forgiveness should have no place. And again she

cried, and continued her battle. After all, one thing was incontestable:

THIS BILLY WAS NOT THE BILLY SHE HAD LOVED. This Billy was another man,

a sick man, and no more to be held responsible than a fever-patient

in the ravings of delirium. She must be Billy's nurse, without pride,

without contempt, with nothing to forgive. Besides, he was really

bearing the brunt of the fight, was in the thick of it, dizzy with the

striking of blows and the blows he received. If fault there was, it lay

elsewhere, somewhere in the tangled scheme of things that made men snarl

over jobs like dogs over bones.

So Saxon arose and buckled on her armor again for the hardest fight

of all in the world's arena--the woman's fight. She ejected from her

thought all doubting and distrust. She forgave nothing, for there was

nothing requiring forgiveness. She pledged herself to an absoluteness of

belief that her love and Billy's was unsullied, unperturbed--severe as

it had always been, as it would be when it came back again after the

world settled down once more to rational ways.

That night, when he came home, she proposed, as an emergency measure,

that she should resume her needlework and help keep the pot boiling

until the strike was over. But Billy would hear nothing of it.

“It's all right,” he assured her repeatedly. “They ain't no call for you

to work. I'm goin' to get some money before the week is out. An' I'll

turn it over to you. An' Saturday night we'll go to the show--a real

show, no movin' pictures. Harvey's nigger minstrels is comin' to town.

We'll go Saturday night. I'll have the money before that, as sure as

beans is beans.”

Friday evening he did not come home to supper, which Saxon regretted,

for Maggie Donahue had returned a pan of potatoes and two quarts of

flour (borrowed the week before), and it was a hearty meal that awaited

him. Saxon kept the stove going till nine o'clock, when, despite her

reluctance, she went to bed. Her preference would have been to wait up,

but she did not dare, knowing full well what the effect would be on him

did he come home in liquor.

The clock had just struck one, when she heard the click of the gate.

Slowly, heavily, ominously, she heard him come up the steps and fumble

with his key at the door. He entered the bedroom, and she heard him

sigh as he sat down. She remained quiet, for she had learned the

hypersensitiveness induced by drink and was fastidiously careful not to

hurt him even with the knowledge that she had lain awake for him. It was

not easy. Her hands were clenched till the nails dented the palms, and

her body was rigid in her passionate effort for control. Never had he

come home as bad as this.

“Saxon,” he called thickly. “Saxon.”

She stired and yawned.

“What is it?” she asked.

“Won't you strike a light? My fingers is all thumbs.”

Without looking at him, she complied; but so violent was the nervous

trembling of her hands that the glass chimney tinkled against the globe

and the match went out.

“I ain't drunk, Saxon,” he said in the darkness, a hint of amusement in

his thick voice. “I've only had two or three jolts ... of that sort.”

On her second attempt with the lamp she succeeded. When she turned to

look at him she screamed with fright. Though she had heard his voice

and knew him to be Billy, for the instant she did not recognize him. His

face was a face she had never known. Swollen, bruised, discolored, every

feature had been beaten out of all semblance of familiarity. One eye

was entirely closed, the other showed through a narrow slit of

blood-congested flesh. One ear seemed to have lost most of its skin. The

whole face was a swollen pulp. His right jaw, in particular, was twice

the size of the left. No wonder his speech had been thick, was her

thought, as she regarded the fearfully cut and swollen lips that still

bled. She was sickened by the sight, and her heart went out to him in

a great wave of tenderness. She wanted to put her arms around him, and

cuddle and soothe him; but her practical judgment bade otherwise.

“You poor, poor boy,” she cried. “Tell me what you want me to do first.

I don't know about such things.”

“If you could help me get my clothes off,” he suggested meekly and

thickly. “I got 'em on before I stiffened up.”

“And then hot water--that will be good,” she said, as she began gently

drawing his coat sleeve over a puffed and helpless hand.

“I told you they was all thumbs,” he grimaced, holding up his hand and

squinting at it with the fraction of sight remaining to him.

“You sit and wait,” she said, “till I start the fire and get the hot

water going. I won't be a minute. Then I'll finish getting your clothes

off.”

From the kitchen she could hear him mumbling to himself, and when she

returned he was repeating over and over:

“We needed the money, Saxon. We needed the money.”

Drunken he was not, she could see that, and from his babbling she knew

he was partly delirious.

“He was a surprise box,” he wandered on, while she proceeded to undress

him; and bit by bit she was able to piece together what had happened.

“He was an unknown from Chicago. They sprang him on me. The secretary

of the Acme Club warned me I'd have my hands full. An' I'd a-won if

I'd been in condition. But fifteen pounds off without trainin' ain't

condition. Then I'd been drinkin' pretty regular, an' I didn't have my

wind.”

But Saxon, stripping his undershirt, no longer heard him. As with his

face, she could not recognize his splendidly muscled back. The white

sheath of silken skin was torn and bloody. The lacerations occurred

oftenest in horizontal lines, though there were perpendicular lines as

well.

“How did you get all that?” she asked.

“The ropes. I was up against 'em more times than I like to remember.

Gee! He certainly gave me mine. But I fooled 'm. He couldn't put me out.

I lasted the twenty rounds, an' I wanta tell you he's got some marks to

remember me by. If he ain't got a couple of knuckles broke in the left

hand I'm a geezer.--Here, feel my head here. Swollen, eh? Sure thing. He

hit that more times than he's wishin' he had right now. But, oh, what a

lacin'! What a lacin'! I never had anything like it before. The Chicago

Terror, they call 'm. I take my hat off to 'm. He's some bear. But

I could a-made 'm take the count if I'd ben in condition an' had my

wind.--Oh! Ouch! Watch out! It's like a boil!”

Fumbling at his waistband, Saxon's hand had come in contact with a

brightly inflamed surface larger than a soup plate.

“That's from the kidney blows,” Billy explained. “He was a regular devil

at it. 'Most every clench, like clock work, down he'd chop one on me. It

got so sore I was wincin'... until I got groggy an' didn't know much of

anything. It ain't a knockout blow, you know, but it's awful wearin' in

a long fight. It takes the starch out of you.”

When his knees were bared, Saxon could see the skin across the knee-caps

was broken and gone.

“The skin ain't made to stand a heavy fellow like me on the knees,” he

volunteered. “An' the rosin in the canvas cuts like Sam Hill.”

The tears were in Saxon's eyes, and she could have cried over the

manhandled body of her beautiful sick boy.

As she carried his pants across the room to hang them up, a jingle of

money came from them. He called her back, and from the pocket drew forth

a handful of silver.

“We needed the money, we needed the money,” he kept muttering, as

he vainly tried to count the coins; and Saxon knew that his mind was

wandering again.

It cut her to the heart, for she could not but remember the harsh

thoughts that had threatened her loyalty during the week past. After

all, Billy, the splendid physical man, was only a boy, her boy. And

he had faced and endured all this terrible punishment for her, for the

house and the furniture that were their house and furniture. He said so,

now, when he scarcely knew what he said. He said “WE needed the money.”

She was not so absent from his thoughts as she had fancied. Here, down

to the naked tie-ribs of his soul, when he was half unconscious, the

thought of her persisted, was uppermost. We needed the money. WE!

The tears were trickling down her checks as she bent over him, and it

seemed she had never loved him so much as now.

“Here; you count,” he said, abandoning the effort and handing the money

to her. “... How much do you make it?”

“Nineteen dollars and thirty-five cents.”

“That's right... the loser's end... twenty dollars. I had some drinks,

an' treated a couple of the boys, an' then there was carfare. If I'd

a-won, I'd a-got a hundred. That's what I fought for. It'd a-put us

on Easy street for a while. You take it an' keep it. It's better 'n

nothin'.”

In bed, he could not sleep because of his pain, and hour by hour she

worked over him, renewing the hot compresses over his bruises, soothing

the lacerations with witch hazel and cold cream and the tenderest of

finger tips. And all the while, with broken intervals of groaning, he

babbled on, living over the fight, seeking relief in telling her his

trouble, voicing regret at loss of the money, and crying out the hurt

to his pride. Far worse than the sum of his physical hurts was his hurt

pride.

“He couldn't put me out, anyway. He had full swing at me in the times

when I was too much in to get my hands up. The crowd was crazy. I

showed 'em some stamina. They was times when he only rocked me, for I'd

evaporated plenty of his steam for him in the openin' rounds. I don't

know how many times he dropped me. Things was gettin' too dreamy....

“Sometimes, toward the end, I could see three of him in the ring at

once, an' I wouldn't know which to hit an' which to duck....

“But I fooled 'm. When I couldn't see, or feel, an' when my knees

was shakin an my head goin' like a merry-go-round, I'd fall safe into

clenches just the same. I bet the referee's arms is tired from draggin'

us apart....

“But what a lacin'! What a lacin'! Say, Saxon... where are you? Oh,

there, eh? I guess I was dreamin'. But, say, let this be a lesson to

you. I broke my word an' went fightin', an' see what I got. Look at me,

an' take warnin' so you won't make the same mistake an' go to makin' an'

sellin' fancy work again....

“But I fooled 'em--everybody. At the beginnin' the bettin' was even. By

the sixth round the wise gazabos was offerin' two to one against me. I

was licked from the first drop outa the box--anybody could see that;

but he couldn't put me down for the count. By the tenth round they was

offerin' even that I wouldn't last the round. At the eleventh they was

offerin' I wouldn't last the fifteenth. An' I lasted the whole twenty.

But some punishment, I want to tell you, some punishment.

“Why, they was four rounds I was in dreamland all the time... only I

kept on my feet an' fought, or took the count to eight an' got up, an'

stalled an' covered an' whanged away. I don't know what I done, except I

must a-done like that, because I wasn't there. I don't know a thing

from the thirteenth, when he sent me to the mat on my head, till the

eighteenth.

“Where was I? Oh, yes. I opened my eyes, or one eye, because I had only

one that would open. An' there I was, in my corner, with the towels

goin' an' ammonia in my nose an' Bill Murphy with a chunk of ice at the

back of my neck. An' there, across the ring, I could see the Chicago

Terror, an' I had to do some thinkin' to remember I was fightin' him. It

was like I'd been away somewhere an' just got back. 'What round's this

comin'?' I ask Bill. 'The eighteenth,' says he. 'The hell,' I says.

'What's come of all the other rounds? The last I was fightin' in was the

thirteenth.' 'You're a wonder,' says Bill. 'You've ben out four rounds,

only nobody knows it except me. I've ben tryin' to get you to quit all

the time.' Just then the gong sounds, an' I can see the Terror startin'

for me. 'Quit,' says Bill, makin' a move to throw in the towel. 'Not on

your life,' I says. 'Drop it, Bill.' But he went on wantin' me to quit.

By that time the Terror had come across to my corner an' was standin'

with his hands down, lookin' at me. The referee was lookin', too, an'

the house was that quiet, lookin', you could hear a pin drop. An' my

head was gettin' some clearer, but not much.

“'You can't win,' Bill says.

“'Watch me,' says I. An' with that I make a rush for the Terror,

catchin' him unexpected. I'm that groggy I can't stand, but I just keep

a-goin', wallopin' the Terror clear across the ring to his corner, where

he slips an' falls, an' I fall on top of 'm. Say, that crowd goes crazy.

“Where was I?--My head's still goin' round I guess. It's buzzin' like a

swarm of bees.”

“You'd just fallen on top of him in his corner,” Saxon prompted.

“Oh, yes. Well, no sooner are we on our feet--an' I can't stand--I rush

'm the same way back across to my corner an' fall on 'm. That was luck.

We got up, an' I'd a-fallen, only I clenched an' held myself up by him.

'I got your goat,' I says to him. 'An' now I'm goin' to eat you up.'

“I hadn't his goat, but I was playin' to get a piece of it, an' I got

it, rushin' 'm as soon as the referee drags us apart an' fetchin' 'm

a lucky wallop in the stomach that steadied 'm an' made him almighty

careful. Too almighty careful. He was afraid to chance a mix with me.

He thought I had more fight left in me than I had. So you see I got that

much of his goat anyway.

“An' he couldn't get me. He didn't get me. An' in the twentieth we stood

in the middle of the ring an' exchanged wallops even. Of course, I'd

made a fine showin' for a licked man, but he got the decision, which

was right. But I fooled 'm. He couldn't get me. An' I fooled the gazabos

that was bettin' he would on short order.”

At last, as dawn came on, Billy slept. He groaned and moaned, his face

twisting with pain, his body vainly moving and tossing in quest of

easement.

So this was prizefighting, Saxon thought. It was much worse than she

had dreamed. She had had no idea that such damage could be wrought with

padded gloves. He must never fight again. Street rioting was preferable.

She was wondering how much of his silk had been lost, when he mumbled

and opened his eyes.

“What is it?” she asked, ere it came to her that his eyes were unseeing

and that he was in delirium.

“Saxon!... Saxon!” he called.

“Yes, Billy. What is it?”

His hand fumbled over the bed where ordinarily it would have encountered

her.

Again he called her, and she cried her presence loudly in his ear. He

sighed with relief and muttered brokenly:

“I had to do it.... We needed the money.”

His eyes closed, and he slept more soundly, though his muttering

continued. She had heard of congestion of the brain, and was frightened.

Then she remembered his telling her of the ice Billy Murphy had held

against his head.

Throwing a shawl over her head, she ran to the Pile Drivers' Home on

Seventh street. The barkeeper had just opened, and was sweeping out.

From the refrigerator he gave her all the ice she wished to carry,

breaking it into convenient pieces for her. Back in the house, she

applied the ice to the base of Billy's brain, placed hot irons to his

feet, and bathed his head with witch hazel made cold by resting on the

ice.

He slept in the darkened room until late afternoon, when, to Saxon's

dismay, he insisted on getting up.

“Gotta make a showin',” he explained. “They ain't goin' to have the

laugh on me.”

In torment he was helped by her to dress, and in torment he went forth

from the house so that his world should have ocular evidence that the

beating he had received did not keep him in bed.

It was another kind of pride, different from a woman's, and Saxon

wondered if it were the less admirable for that.

CHAPTER XIV

In the days that followed Billy's swellings went down and the bruises

passed away with surprising rapidity. The quick healing of the

lacerations attested the healthiness of his blood. Only remained

the black eyes, unduly conspicuous on a face as blond as his. The

discoloration was stubborn, persisting half a month, in which time

happened divers events of importance.

Otto Frank's trial had been expeditious. Found guilty by a jury notable

for the business and professional men on it, the death sentence was

passed upon him and he was removed to San Quentin for execution.

The case of Chester Johnson and the fourteen others had taken longer,

but within the same week, it, too, was finished. Chester Johnson was

sentenced to be hanged. Two got life; three, twenty years. Only two were

acquitted. The remaining seven received terms of from two to ten years.

The effect on Saxon was to throw her into deep depression. Billy was

made gloomy, but his fighting spirit was not subdued.

“Always some men killed in battle,” he said. “That's to be expected. But

the way of sentencin' 'em gets me. All found guilty was responsible for

the killin'; or none was responsible. If all was, then they should get

the same sentence. They oughta hang like Chester Johnson, or else he

oughtn't to hang. I'd just like to know how the judge makes up his mind.

It must be like markin' China lottery tickets. He plays hunches. He

looks at a guy an' waits for a spot or a number to come into his head.

How else could he give Johnny Black four years an' Cal Hutchins twenty

years? He played the hunches as they came into his head, an' it might

just as easy ben the other way around an' Cal Hutchins got four years

an' Johnny Black twenty.

“I know both them boys. They hung out with the Tenth an' Kirkham gang

mostly, though sometimes they ran with my gang. We used to go swimmin'

after school down to Sandy Beach on the marsh, an' in the Transit slip

where they said the water was sixty feet deep, only it wasn't. An' once,

on a Thursday, we dug a lot of clams together, an' played hookey Friday

to peddle them. An' we used to go out on the Rock Wall an' catch pogies

an' rock cod. One day--the day of the eclipse--Cal caught a perch half

as big as a door. I never seen such a fish. An' now he's got to wear the

stripes for twenty years. Lucky he wasn't married. If he don't get the

consumption he'll be an old man when he comes out. Cal's mother wouldn't

let 'm go swimmin', an' whenever she suspected she always licked his

hair with her tongue. If it tasted salty, he got a beltin'. But he was

onto himself. Comin' home, he'd jump somebody's front fence an' hold his

head under a faucet.”

“I used to dance with Chester Johnson,” Saxon said. “And I knew his

wife, Kittie Brady, long and long ago. She had next place at the table

to me in the paper-box factory. She's gone to San Francisco to her

married sister's. She's going to have a baby, too. She was awfully

pretty, and there was always a string of fellows after her.”

The effect of the conviction and severe sentences was a bad one on

the union men. Instead of being disheartening, it intensified the

bitterness. Billy's repentance for having fought and the sweetness and

affection which had flashed up in the days of Saxon's nursing of him

were blotted out. At home, he scowled and brooded, while his talk took

on the tone of Bert's in the last days ere that Mohegan died. Also,

Billy stayed away from home longer hours, and was again steadily

drinking.

Saxon well-nigh abandoned hope. Almost was she steeled to the inevitable

tragedy which her morbid fancy painted in a thousand guises. Oftenest,

it was of Billy being brought home on a stretcher. Sometimes it was a

call to the telephone in the corner grocery and the curt information by

a strange voice that her husband was lying in the receiving hospital or

the morgue. And when the mysterious horse-poisoning cases occurred, and

when the residence of one of the teaming magnates was half destroyed by

dynamite, she saw Billy in prison, or wearing stripes, or mounting to

the scaffold at San Quentin while at the same time she could see the

little cottage on Pine street besieged by newspaper reporters and

photographers.

Yet her lively imagination failed altogether to anticipate the real

catastrophe. Harmon, the fireman lodger, passing through the kitchen on

his way out to work, had paused to tell Saxon about the previous day's

train-wreck in the Alviso marshes, and of how the engineer, imprisoned

under the overturned engine and unhurt, being drowned by the rising

tide, had begged to be shot. Billy came in at the end of the narrative,

and from the somber light in his heavy-lidded eyes Saxon knew he had

been drinking. He glowered at Harmon, and, without greeting to him or

Saxon, leaned his shoulder against the wall.

Harmon felt the awkwardness of the situation, and did his best to appear

oblivious.

“I was just telling your wife--” he began, but was savagely interrupted.

“I don't care what you was tellin' her. But I got something to tell you,

Mister Man. My wife's made up your bed too many times to suit me.”

“Billy!” Saxon cried, her face scarlet with resentment, and hurt, and

shame.

Billy ignored her. Harmon was saying:

“I don't understand--”

“Well, I don't like your mug,” Billy informed him. “You're standin' on

your foot. Get off of it. Get out. Beat it. D'ye understand that?”

“I don't know what's got into him,” Saxon gasped hurriedly to the

fireman. “He's not himself. Oh, I am so ashamed, so ashamed.”

Billy turned on her.

“You shut your mouth an' keep outa this.”

“But, Billy,” she remonstrated.

“An' get outa here. You go into the other room.”

“Here, now,” Harmon broke in. “This is a fine way to treat a fellow.”

“I've given you too much rope as it is,” was Billy's answer.

“I've paid my rent regularly, haven't I?”

“An' I oughta knock your block off for you. Don't see any reason I

shouldn't, for that matter.”

“If you do anything like that, Billy--” Saxon began.

“You here still? Well, if you won't go into the other room, I'll see

that you do.”

His hand clutched her arm. For one instant she resisted his strength;

and in that instant, the flesh crushed under his fingers, she realized

the fullness of his strength.

In the front room she could only lie back in the Morris chair sobbing,

and listen to what occurred in the kitchen. “I'll stay to the end of the

week,” the fireman was saying. “I've paid in advance.”

“Don't make no mistake,” came Billy's voice, so slow that it was almost

a drawl, yet quivering with rage. “You can't get out too quick if you

wanta stay healthy--you an' your traps with you. I'm likely to start

something any moment.”

“Oh, I know you're a slugger--” the fireman's voice began.

Then came the unmistakable impact of a blow; the crash of glass; a

scuffle on the back porch; and, finally, the heavy bumps of a body down

the steps. She heard Billy reenter the kitchen, move about, and knew

he was sweeping up the broken glass of the kitchen door. Then he washed

himself at the sink, whistling while he dried his face and hands, and

walked into the front room. She did not look at him. She was too sick

and sad. He paused irresolutely, seeming to make up his mind.

“I'm goin' up town,” he stated. “They's a meeting of the union. If I

don't come back it'll be because that geezer's sworn out a warrant.”

He opened the front door and paused. She knew he was looking at her.

Then the door closed and she heard him go down the steps.

Saxon was stunned. She did not think. She did not know what to think.

The whole thing was incomprehensible, incredible. She lay back in the

chair, her eyes closed, her mind almost a blank, crushed by a leaden

feeling that the end had come to everything.

The voices of children playing in the street aroused her. Night had

fallen. She groped her way to a lamp and lighted it. In the kitchen she

stared, lips trembling, at the pitiful, half prepared meal. The fire had

gone out. The water had boiled away from the potatoes. When she lifted

the lid, a burnt smell arose. Methodically she scraped and cleaned the

pot, put things in order, and peeled and sliced the potatoes for next

day's frying. And just as methodically she went to bed. Her lack of

nervousness, her placidity, was abnormal, so abnormal that she closed

her eyes and was almost immediately asleep. Nor did she awaken till the

sunshine was streaming into the room.

It was the first night she and Billy had slept apart. She was amazed

that she had not lain awake worrying about him. She lay with eyes wide

open, scarcely thinking, until pain in her arm attracted her attention.

It was where Billy had gripped her. On examination she found the bruised

flesh fearfully black and blue. She was astonished, not by the spiritual

fact that such bruise had been administered by the one she loved most in

the world, but by the sheer physical fact that an instant's pressure had

inflicted so much damage. The strength of a man was a terrible thing.

Quite impersonally, she found herself wondering if Charley Long were as

strong as Billy.

It was not until she dressed and built the fire that she began to

think about more immediate things. Billy had not returned. Then he was

arrested. What was she to do?--leave him in jail, go away, and start

life afresh? Of course it was impossible to go on living with a man

who had behaved as he had. But then, came another thought, WAS it

impossible? After all, he was her husband. FOR BETTER OR WORSE--the

phrase reiterated itself, a monotonous accompaniment to her thoughts,

at the back of her consciousness. To leave him was to surrender. She

carried the matter before the tribunal of her mother's memory. No; Daisy

would never have surrendered. Daisy was a fighter. Then she, Saxon, must

fight. Besides--and she acknowledged it--readily, though in a cold, dead

way--besides, Billy was better than most husbands. Better than any other

husband she had heard of, she concluded, as she remembered many of his

earlier nicenesses and finenesses, and especially his eternal chant:

NOTHING IS TOO GOOD FOR US. THE ROBERTSES AIN'T ON THE CHEAP.

At eleven o'clock she had a caller. It was Bud Strothers, Billy's mate

on strike duty. Billy, he told her, had refused bail, refused a lawyer,

had asked to be tried by the Court, had pleaded guilty, and had received

a sentence of sixty dollars or thirty days. Also, he had refused to let

the boys pay his fine.

“He's clean looney,” Strothers summed up. “Won't listen to reason. Says

he'll serve the time out. He's been tankin' up too regular, I guess.

His wheels are buzzin'. Here, he give me this note for you. Any time

you want anything send for me. The boys'll all stand by Bill's wife. You

belong to us, you know. How are you off for money?”

Proudly she disclaimed any need for money, and not until her visitor

departed did she read Billy's note:

Dear Saxon--Bud Strothers is going to give you this. Don't worry about

me. I am going to take my medicine. I deserve it--you know that. I guess

I am gone bughouse. Just the same, I am sorry for what I done. Don't

come to see me. I don't want you to. If you need money, the union will

give you some. The business agent is all right. I will be out in a

month. Now, Saxon, you know I love you, and just say to yourself that

you forgive me this time, and you won't never have to do it again.

Billy.

Bud Strothers was followed by Maggie Donahue, and Mrs. Olsen, who paid

neighborly calls of cheer and were tactful in their offers of help and

in studiously avoiding more reference than was necessary to Billy's

predicament.

In the afternoon James Harmon arrived. He limped slightly, and Saxon

divined that he was doing his best to minimize that evidence of hurt.

She tried to apologize to him, but he would not listen.

“I don't blame you, Mrs. Roberts,” he said. “I know it wasn't your

doing. But your husband wasn't just himself, I guess. He was fightin'

mad on general principles, and it was just my luck to get in the way,

that was all.”

“But just the same--”

The fireman shook his head.

“I know all about it. I used to punish the drink myself, and I done some

funny things in them days. And I'm sorry I swore that warrant out and

testified. But I was hot in the collar. I'm cooled down now, an' I'm

sorry I done it.”

“You're awfully good and kind,” she said, and then began hesitantly on

what was bothering her. “You... you can't stay now, with him... away,

you know.”

“Yes; that wouldn't do, would it? I'll tell you: I'll pack up right now,

and skin out, and then, before six o'clock, I'll send a wagon for my

things. Here's the key to the kitchen door.”

Much as he demurred, she compelled him to receive back the unexpired

portion of his rent. He shook her hand heartily at leaving, and tried to

get her to promise to call upon him for a loan any time she might be in

need.

“It's all right,” he assured her. “I'm married, and got two boys. One of

them's got his lungs touched, and she's with 'em down in Arizona campin'

out. The railroad helped with passes.”

And as he went down the steps she wondered that so kind a man should be

in so madly cruel a world.

The Donahue boy threw in a spare evening paper, and Saxon found half a

column devoted to Billy. It was not nice. The fact that he had stood

up in the police court with his eyes blacked from some other fray

was noted. He was described as a bully, a hoodlum, a rough-neck, a

professional slugger whose presence in the ranks was a disgrace to

organized labor. The assault he had pleaded guilty of was atrocious and

unprovoked, and if he were a fair sample of a striking teamster, the

only wise thing for Oakland to do was to break up the union and drive

every member from the city. And, finally, the paper complained at the

mildness of the sentence. It should have been six months at least. The

judge was quoted as expressing regret that he had been unable to impose

a six months' sentence, this inability being due to the condition of

the jails, already crowded beyond capacity by the many cases of assault

committed in the course of the various strikes.

That night, in bed, Saxon experienced her first loneliness. Her brain

seemed in a whirl, and her sleep was broken by vain gropings for the

form of Billy she imagined at her side. At last, she lighted the lamp

and lay staring at the ceiling, wide-eyed, conning over and over the

details of the disaster that had overwhelmed her. She could forgive, and

she could not forgive. The blow to her love-life had been too savage,

too brutal. Her pride was too lacerated to permit her wholly to return

in memory to the other Billy whom she loved. Wine in, wit out, she

repeated to herself; but the phrase could not absolve the man who had

slept by her side, and to whom she had consecrated herself. She wept

in the loneliness of the all-too-spacious bed, strove to forget Billy's

incomprehensible cruelty, even pillowed her cheek with numb fondness

against the bruise of her arm; but still resentment burned within her,

a steady flame of protest against Billy and all that Billy had done. Her

throat was parched, a dull ache never ceased in her breast, and she was

oppressed by a feeling of goneness. WHY, WHY?--And from the puzzle of

the world came no solution.

In the morning she received a visit from Sarah--the second in all the

period of her marriage; and she could easily guess her sister-in-law's

ghoulish errand. No exertion was required for the assertion of all of

Saxon's pride. She refused to be in the slightest on the defensive.

There was nothing to defend, nothing to explain. Everything was all

right, and it was nobody's business anyway. This attitude but served to

vex Sarah.

“I warned you, and you can't say I didn't,” her diatribe ran. “I always

knew he was no good, a jailbird, a hoodlum, a slugger. My heart sunk

into my boots when I heard you was runnin' with a prizefighter. I

told you so at the time. But no; you wouldn't listen, you with your

highfalutin' notions an' more pairs of shoes than any decent woman

should have. You knew better'n me. An' I said then, to Tom, I said,

'It's all up with Saxon now.' Them was my very words. Them that touches

pitch is defiled. If you'd only a-married Charley Long! Then the family

wouldn't a-ben disgraced. An' this is only the beginnin', mark me, only

the beginnin'. Where it'll end, God knows. He'll kill somebody yet, that

plug-ugly of yourn, an' be hanged for it. You wait an' see, that's all,

an' then you'll remember my words. As you make your bed, so you will lay

in it”

“Best bed I ever had,” Saxon commented.

“So you can say, so you can say,” Sarah snorted.

“I wouldn't trade it for a queen's bed,” Saxon added.

“A jailbird's bed,” Sarah rejoined witheringly.

“Oh, it's the style,” Saxon retorted airily. “Everybody's getting

a taste of jail. Wasn't Tom arrested at some street meeting of the

socialists? Everybody goes to jail these days.”

The barb had struck home.

“But Tom was acquitted,” Sarah hastened to proclaim.

“Just the same he lay in jail all night without bail.”

This was unanswerable, and Sarah executed her favorite tactic of attack

in flank.

“A nice come-down for you, I must say, that was raised straight an'

right, a-cuttin' up didoes with a lodger.”

“Who says so?” Saxon blazed with an indignation quickly mastered.

“Oh, a blind man can read between the lines. A lodger, a young married

woman with no self respect, an' a prizefighter for a husband--what else

would they fight about?”

“Just like any family quarrel, wasn't it?” Saxon smiled placidly.

Sarah was shocked into momentary speechlessness.

“And I want you to understand it,” Saxon continued. “It makes a woman

proud to have men fight over her. I am proud. Do you hear? I am proud.

I want you to tell them so. I want you to tell all your neighbors. Tell

everybody. I am no cow. Men like me. Men fight for me. Men go to jail

for me. What is a woman in the world for, if it isn't to have men like

her? Now, go, Sarah; go at once, and tell everybody what you've read

between the lines. Tell them Billy is a jailbird and that I am a bad

woman whom all men desire. Shout it out, and good luck to you. And get

out of my house. And never put your feet in it again. You are too decent

a woman to come here. You might lose your reputation. And think of your

children. Now get out. Go.”

Not until Sarah had taken an amazed and horrified departure did Saxon

fling herself on the bed in a convulsion of tears. She had been ashamed,

before, merely of Billy's inhospitality, and surliness, and unfairness.

But she could see, now, the light in which others looked on the affair.

It had not entered Saxon's head. She was confident that it had not

entered Billy's. She knew his attitude from the first. Always he had

opposed taking a lodger because of his proud faith that his wife should

not work. Only hard times had compelled his consent, and, now that she

looked back, almost had she inveigled him into consenting.

But all this did not alter the viewpoint the neighborhood must hold,

that every one who had ever known her must hold. And for this, too,

Billy was responsible. It was more terrible than all the other things

he had been guilty of put together. She could never look any one in the

face again. Maggie Donahue and Mrs. Olsen had been very kind, but of

what must they have been thinking all the time they talked with her? And

what must they have said to each other? What was everybody saying?--over

front gates and back fences,--the men standing on the corners or talking

in saloons?

Later, exhausted by her grief, when the tears no longer fell, she grew

more impersonal, and dwelt on the disasters that had befallen so many

women since the strike troubles began--Otto Frank's wife, Henderson's

widow, pretty Kittie Brady, Mary, all the womenfolk of the other workmen

who were now wearing the stripes in San Quentin. Her world was crashing

about her ears. No one was exempt. Not only had she not escaped, but

hers was the worst disgrace of all. Desperately she tried to hug the

delusion that she was asleep, that it was all a nightmare, and that soon

the alarm would go off and she would get up and cook Billy's breakfast

so that he could go to work.

She did not leave the bed that day. Nor did she sleep. Her brain whirled

on and on, now dwelling at insistent length upon her misfortunes, now

pursuing the most fantastic ramifications of what she considered her

disgrace, and, again, going back to her childhood and wandering through

endless trivial detail. She worked at all the tasks she had ever done,

performing, in fancy, the myriads of mechanical movements peculiar to

each occupation--shaping and pasting in the paper box factory, ironing

in the laundry, weaving in the jute mill, peeling fruit in the cannery

and countless boxes of scalded tomatoes. She attended all her dances and

all her picnics over again; went through her school days, recalling the

face and name and seat of every schoolmate; endured the gray bleakness

of the years in the orphan asylum; revisioned every memory of her

mother, every tale; and relived all her life with Billy. But ever--and

here the torment lay--she was drawn back from these far-wanderings

to her present trouble, with its parch in the throat, its ache in the

breast, and its gnawing, vacant goneness.

CHAPTER XV

All that night Saxon lay, unsleeping, without taking off her clothes,

and when she arose in the morning and washed her face and dressed her

hair she was aware of a strange numbness, of a feeling of constriction

about her head as if it were bound by a heavy band of iron. It seemed

like a dull pressure upon her brain. It was the beginning of an illness

that she did not know as illness. All she knew was that she felt queer.

It was not fever. It was not cold. Her bodily health was as it should

be, and, when she thought about it, she put her condition down to

nerves--nerves, according to her ideas and the ideas of her class, being

unconnected with disease.

She had a strange feeling of loss of self, of being a stranger to

herself, and the world in which she moved seemed a vague and shrouded

world. It lacked sharpness of definition. Its customary vividness was

gone. She had lapses of memory, and was continually finding herself

doing unplanned things. Thus, to her astonishment, she came to in the

back yard hanging up the week's wash. She had no recollection of having

done it, yet it had been done precisely as it should have been done.

She had boiled the sheets and pillow-slips and the table linen. Billy's

woolens had been washed in warm water only, with the home-made soap, the

recipe of which Mercedes had given her. On investigation, she found she

had eaten a mutton chop for breakfast. This meant that she had been to

the butcher shop, yet she had no memory of having gone. Curiously, she

went into the bedroom. The bed was made up and everything in order.

At twilight she came upon herself in the front room, seated by the

window, crying in an ecstasy of joy. At first she did not know what this

joy was; then it came to her that it was because she had lost her baby.

“A blessing, a blessing,” she was chanting aloud, wringing her hands,

but with joy, she knew it was with joy that she wrung her hands.

The days came and went. She had little notion of time. Sometimes,

centuries agone, it seemed to her it was since Billy had gone to jail.

At other times it was no more than the night before. But through it

all two ideas persisted: she must not go to see Billy in jail; it was a

blessing she had lost her baby.

Once, Bud Strothers came to see her. She sat in the front room and

talked with him, noting with fascination that there were fringes to

the heels of his trousers. Another day, the business agent of the union

called. She told him, as she had told Bud Strothers, that everything was

all right, that she needed nothing, that she could get along comfortably

until Billy came out.

A fear began to haunt her. WHEN HE CAME OUT. No; it must not be. There

must not be another baby. It might LIVE. No, no, a thousand times no. It

must not be. She would run away first. She would never see Billy again.

Anything but that. Anything but that.

This fear persisted. In her nightmare-ridden sleep it became an

accomplished fact, so that she would awake, trembling, in a cold sweat,

crying out. Her sleep had become wretched. Sometimes she was convinced

that she did not sleep at all, and she knew that she had insomnia, and

remembered that it was of insomnia her mother had died.

She came to herself one day, sitting in Doctor Hentley's office. He was

looking at her in a puzzled way.

“Got plenty to eat?” he was asking.

She nodded.

“Any serious trouble?”

She shook her head.

“Everything's all right, doctor... except...”

“Yes, yes,” he encouraged.

And then she knew why she had come. Simply, explicitly, she told him. He

shook his head slowly.

“It can't be done, little woman,” he said

“Oh, but it can!” she cried. “I know it can.”

“I don't mean that,” he answered. “I mean I can't tell you. I dare not.

It is against the law. There is a doctor in Leavenworth prison right now

for that.”

In vain she pleaded with him. He instanced his own wife and children

whose existence forbade his imperiling.

“Besides, there is no likelihood now,” he told her.

“But there will be, there is sure to be,” she urged.

But he could only shake his head sadly.

“Why do you want to know?” he questioned finally.

Saxon poured her heart out to him. She told of her first year of

happiness with Billy, of the hard times caused by the labor troubles, of

the change in Billy so that there was no love-life left, of her own deep

horror. Not if it died, she concluded. She could go through that again.

But if it should live. Billy would soon be out of jail, and then the

danger would begin. It was only a few words. She would never tell any

one. Wild horses could not drag it out of her.

But Doctor Hentley continued to shake his head. “I can't tell you,

little woman. It's a shame, but I can't take the risk. My hands are

tied. Our laws are all wrong. I have to consider those who are dear to

me.”

It was when she got up to go that he faltered. “Come here,” he said.

“Sit closer.”

He prepared to whisper in her ear, then, with a sudden excess of

caution, crossed the room swiftly, opened the door, and looked out.

When he sat down again he drew his chair so close to hers that the arms

touched, and when he whispered his beard tickled her ear.

“No, no,” he shut her off when she tried to voice her gratitude. “I have

told you nothing. You were here to consult me about your general health.

You are run down, out of condition--”

As he talked he moved her toward the door. When he opened it, a patient

for the dentist in the adjoining office was standing in the hall. Doctor

Hentley lifted his voice.

“What you need is that tonic I prescribed. Remember that. And don't

pamper your appetite when it comes back. Eat strong, nourishing food,

and beefsteak, plenty of beefsteak. And don't cook it to a cinder. Good

day.”

At times the silent cottage became unendurable, and Saxon would throw

a shawl about her head and walk out the Oakland Mole, or cross the

railroad yards and the marshes to Sandy Beach where Billy had said he

used to swim. Also, by going out the Transit slip, by climbing down the

piles on a precarious ladder of iron spikes, and by crossing a boom of

logs, she won access to the Rock Wall that extended far out into the bay

and that served as a barrier between the mudflats and the tide-scoured

channel of Oakland Estuary. Here the fresh sea breezes blew and Oakland

sank down to a smudge of smoke behind her, while across the bay she

could see the smudge that represented San Francisco. Ocean steamships

passed up and down the estuary, and lofty-masted ships, towed by

red-stacked tugs.

She gazed at the sailors on the ships, wondered on what far voyages and

to what far lands they went, wondered what freedoms were theirs. Or

were they girt in by as remorseless and cruel a world as the dwellers

in Oakland were? Were they as unfair, as unjust, as brutal, in their

dealings with their fellows as were the city dwellers? It did not

seem so, and sometimes she wished herself on board, out-bound, going

anywhere, she cared not where, so long as it was away from the world to

which she had given her best and which had trampled her in return.

She did not know always when she left the house, nor where her feet took

her. Once, she came to herself in a strange part of Oakland. The street

was wide and lined with rows of shade trees. Velvet lawns, broken only

by cement sidewalks, ran down to the gutters. The houses stood apart and

were large. In her vocabulary they were mansions. What had shocked her

to consciousness of herself was a young man in the driver's seat of a

touring car standing at the curb. He was looking at her curiously and

she recognized him as Roy Blanchard, whom, in front of the Forum, Billy

had threatened to whip. Beside the car, bareheaded, stood another young

man. He, too, she remembered. He it was, at the Sunday picnic where she

first met Billy, who had thrust his cane between the legs of the flying

foot-racer and precipitated the free-for-all fight. Like Blanchard, he

was looking at her curiously, and she became aware that she had been

talking to herself. The babble of her lips still beat in her ears. She

blushed, a rising tide of shame heating her face, and quickened her

pace. Blanchard sprang out of the car and came to her with lifted hat.

“Is anything the matter?” he asked.

She shook her head, and, though she had stopped, she evinced her desire

to go on.

“I know you,” he said, studying her face. “You were with the striker who

promised me a licking.”

“He is my husband,” she said.

“Oh! Good for him.” He regarded her pleasantly and frankly. “But about

yourself? Isn't there anything I can do for you? Something IS the

matter.”

“No, I'm all right,” she answered. “I have been sick,” she lied; for she

never dreamed of connecting her queerness with sickness.

“You look tired,” he pressed her. “I can take you in the machine and run

you anywhere you want. It won't be any trouble. I've plenty of time.”

Saxon shook her head.

“If... if you would tell me where I can catch the Eighth street cars. I

don't often come to this part of town.”

He told her where to find an electric car and what transfers to make,

and she was surprised at the distance she had wandered.

“Thank you,” she said. “And good bye.”

“Sure I can't do anything now?”

“Sure.”

“Well, good bye,” he smiled good humoredly. “And tell that husband of

yours to keep in good condition. I'm likely to make him need it all when

he tangles up with me.”

“Oh, but you can't fight with him,” she warned. “You mustn't. You

haven't got a show.”

“Good for you,” he admired. “That's the way for a woman to stand up for

her man. Now the average woman would be so afraid he was going to get

licked--”

“But I'm not afraid... for him. It's for you. He's a terrible fighter.

You wouldn't have any chance. It would be like... like...”

“Like taking candy from a baby?” Blanchard finished for her.

“Yes,” she nodded. “That's just what he would call it. And whenever he

tells you you are standing on your foot watch out for him. Now I must

go. Good bye, and thank you again.”

She went on down the sidewalk, his cheery good bye ringing in her ears.

He was kind--she admitted it honestly; yet he was one of the clever

ones, one of the masters, who, according to Billy, were responsible

for all the cruelty to labor, for the hardships of the women, for the

punishment of the labor men who were wearing stripes in San Quentin or

were in the death cells awaiting the scaffold. Yet he was kind, sweet

natured, clean, good. She could read his character in his face. But how

could this be, if he were responsible for so much evil? She shook her

head wearily. There was no explanation, no understanding of this world

which destroyed little babes and bruised women's breasts.

As for her having strayed into that neighborhood of fine residences,

she was unsurprised. It was in line with her queerness. She did so many

things without knowing that she did them. But she must be careful. It

was better to wander on the marshes and the Rock Wall.

Especially she liked the Rock Wall. There was a freedom about it, a wide

spaciousness that she found herself instinctively trying to breathe,

holding her arms out to embrace and make part of herself. It was a

more natural world, a more rational world. She could understand

it--understand the green crabs with white-bleached claws that scuttled

before her and which she could see pasturing on green-weeded rocks

when the tide was low. Here, hopelessly man-made as the great wall was,

nothing seemed artificial. There were no men here, no laws nor conflicts

of men. The tide flowed and ebbed; the sun rose and set; regularly each

afternoon the brave west wind came romping in through the Golden Gate,

darkening the water, cresting tiny wavelets, making the sailboats fly.

Everything ran with frictionless order. Everything was free. Firewood

lay about for the taking. No man sold it by the sack. Small boys fished

with poles from the rocks, with no one to drive them away for trespass,

catching fish as Billy had caught fish, as Cal Hutchins had caught fish.

Billy had told her of the great perch Cal Hutchins caught on the day of

the eclipse, when he had little dreamed the heart of his manhood would

be spent in convict's garb.

And here was food, food that was free. She watched the small boys on

a day when she had eaten nothing, and emulated them, gathering mussels

from the rocks at low water, cooking them by placing them among the

coals of a fire she built on top of the wall. They tasted particularly

good. She learned to knock the small oysters from the rocks, and once

she found a string of fresh-caught fish some small boy had forgotten to

take home with him.

Here drifted evidences of man's sinister handiwork--from a distance,

from the cities. One flood tide she found the water covered with

muskmelons. They bobbed and bumped along up the estuary in countless

thousands. Where they stranded against the rocks she was able to get

them. But each and every melon--and she patiently tried scores of

them--had been spoiled by a sharp gash that let in the salt water.

She could not understand. She asked an old Portuguese woman gathering

driftwood.

“They do it, the people who have too much,” the old woman explained,

straightening her labor-stiffened back with such an effort that almost

Saxon could hear it creak. The old woman's black eyes flashed angrily,

and her wrinkled lips, drawn tightly across toothless gums, wry with

bitterness. “The people that have too much. It is to keep up the price.

They throw them overboard in San Francisco.”

“But why don't they give them away to the poor people?” Saxon asked.

“They must keep up the price.”

“But the poor people cannot buy them anyway,” Saxon objected. “It would

not hurt the price.”

The old woman shrugged her shoulders.

“I do not know. It is their way. They chop each melon so that the poor

people cannot fish them out and eat anyway. They do the same with the

oranges, with the apples. Ah, the fishermen! There is a trust. When

the boats catch too much fish, the trust throws them overboard from

Fisherman Wharf, boat-loads, and boat-loads, and boatloads of the

beautiful fish. And the beautiful good fish sink and are gone. And no

one gets them. Yet they are dead and only good to eat. Fish are very

good to eat.”

And Saxon could not understand a world that did such things--a world in

which some men possessed so much food that they threw it away, paying

men for their labor of spoiling it before they threw it away; and in

the same world so many people who did not have enough food, whose babies

died because their mothers' milk was not nourishing, whose young men

fought and killed one another for the chance to work, whose old men and

women went to the poorhouse because there was no food for them in the

little shacks they wept at leaving. She wondered if all the world were

that way, and remembered Mercedes' tales. Yes; all the world was that

way. Had not Mercedes seen ten thousand families starve to death in

that far away India, when, as she had said, her own jewels that she wore

would have fed and saved them all? It was the poorhouse and the salt

vats for the stupid, jewels and automobiles for the clever ones.

She was one of the stupid. She must be. The evidence all pointed that

way. Yet Saxon refused to accept it. She was not stupid. Her mother had

not been stupid, nor had the pioneer stock before her. Still it must be

so. Here she sat, nothing to eat at home, her love-husband changed to a

brute beast and lying in jail, her arms and heart empty of the babe that

would have been there if only the stupid ones had not made a shambles of

her front yard in their wrangling over jobs.

She sat there, racking her brain, the smudge of Oakland at her back,

staring across the bay at the smudge of San Francisco. Yet the sun was

good; the wind was good, as was the keen salt air in her nostrils;

the blue sky, flecked with clouds, was good. All the natural world

was right, and sensible, and beneficent. It was the man-world that was

wrong, and mad, and horrible. Why were the stupid stupid? Was it a law

of God? No; it could not be. God had made the wind, and air, and sun.

The man-world was made by man, and a rotten job it was. Yet, and she

remembered it well, the teaching in the orphan asylum, God had made

everything. Her mother, too, had believed this, had believed in this

God. Things could not be different. It was ordained.

For a time Saxon sat crushed, helpless. Then smoldered protest, revolt.

Vainly she asked why God had it in for her. What had she done to

deserve such fate? She briefly reviewed her life in quest of deadly sins

committed, and found them not. She had obeyed her mother; obeyed Cady,

the saloon-keeper, and Cady's wife; obeyed the matron and the other

women in the orphan asylum; obeyed Tom when she came to live in his

house, and never run in the streets because he didn't wish her to.

At school she had always been honorably promoted, and never had her

deportment report varied from one hundred per cent. She had worked from

the day she left school to the day of her marriage. She had been a good

worker, too. The little Jew who ran the paper box factory had almost

wept when she quit. It was the same at the cannery. She was among the

high-line weavers when the jute mills closed down. And she had kept

straight. It was not as if she had been ugly or unattractive. She had

known her temptations and encountered her dangers. The fellows had been

crazy about her. They had run after her, fought over her, in a way to

turn most girls' heads. But she had kept straight. And then had come

Billy, her reward. She had devoted herself to him, to his house, to all

that would nourish his love; and now she and Billy were sinking down

into this senseless vortex of misery and heartbreak of the man-made

world.

No, God was not responsible. She could have made a better world

herself--a finer, squarer world. This being so, then there was no God.

God could not make a botch. The matron had been wrong, her mother had

been wrong. Then there was no immortality, and Bert, wild and crazy

Bert, falling at her front gate with his foolish death-cry, was right.

One was a long time dead.

Looking thus at life, shorn of its superrational sanctions, Saxon

floundered into the morass of pessimism. There was no justification for

right conduct in the universe, no square deal for her who had earned

reward, for the millions who worked like animals, died like animals,

and were a long time and forever dead. Like the hosts of more learned

thinkers before her, she concluded that the universe was unmoral and

without concern for men.

And now she sat crushed in greater helplessness than when she had

included God in the scheme of injustice. As long as God was, there was

always chance for a miracle, for some supernatural intervention, some

rewarding with ineffable bliss. With God missing, the world was a

trap. Life was a trap. She was like a linnet, caught by small boys and

imprisoned in a cage. That was because the linnet was stupid. But she

rebelled. She fluttered and beat her soul against the hard face of

things as did the linnet against the bars of wire. She was not stupid.

She did not belong in the trap. She would fight her way out of the trap.

There must be such a way out. When canal boys and rail-splitters, the

lowliest of the stupid lowly, as she had read in her school history,

could find their way out and become presidents of the nation and rule

over even the clever ones in their automobiles, then could she find her

way out and win to the tiny reward she craved--Billy, a little love, a

little happiness. She would not mind that the universe was unmoral, that

there was no God, no immortality. She was willing to go into the black

grave and remain in its blackness forever, to go into the salt vats and

let the young men cut her dead flesh to sausage-meat, if--if only she

could get her small meed of happiness first.

How she would work for that happiness! How she would appreciate it, make

the most of each least particle of it! But how was she to do it. Where

was the path? She could not vision it. Her eyes showed her only the

smudge of San Francisco, the smudge of Oakland, where men were breaking

heads and killing one another, where babies were dying, born and unborn,

and where women were weeping with bruised breasts.

CHAPTER XVI

Her vague, unreal existence continued. It seemed in some previous

life-time that Billy had gone away, that another life-time would have to

come before he returned. She still suffered from insomnia. Long nights

passed in succession, during which she never closed her eyes. At

other times she slept through long stupors, waking stunned and numbed,

scarcely able to open her heavy eyes, to move her weary limbs. The

pressure of the iron band on her head never relaxed. She was poorly

nourished. Nor had she a cent of money. She often went a whole day

without eating. Once, seventy-two hours elapsed without food passing

her lips. She dug clams in the marsh, knocked the tiny oysters from the

rocks, and gathered mussels.

And yet, when Bud Strothers came to see how she was getting along, she

convinced him that all was well. One evening after work, Tom came, and

forced two dollars upon her. He was terribly worried. He would like to

help more, but Sarah was expecting another baby. There had been slack

times in his trade because of the strikes in the other trades. He did

not know what the country was coming to. And it was all so simple. All

they had to do was see things in his way and vote the way he voted. Then

everybody would get a square deal. Christ was a Socialist, he told her.

“Christ died two thousand years ago,” Saxon said.

“Well?” Tom queried, not catching her implication.

“Think,” she said, “think of all the men and women who died in those

two thousand years, and socialism has not come yet. And in two thousand

years more it may be as far away as ever. Tom, your socialism never did

you any good. It is a dream.”

“It wouldn't be if--” he began with a flash of resentment.

“If they believed as you do. Only they don't. You don't succeed in

making them.”

“But we are increasing every year,” he argued.

“Two thousand years is an awfully long time,” she said quietly.

Her brother's tired face saddened as he noted. Then he sighed:

“Well, Saxon, if it's a dream, it is a good dream.”

“I don't want to dream,” was her reply. “I want things real. I want them

now.”

And before her fancy passed the countless generations of the stupid

lowly, the Billys and Saxons, the Berts and Marys, the Toms and Sarahs.

And to what end? The salt vats and the grave. Mercedes was a hard and

wicked woman, but Mercedes was right. The stupid must always be under

the heels of the clever ones. Only she, Saxon, daughter of Daisy who

had written wonderful poems and of a soldier-father on a roan war-horse,

daughter of the strong generations who had won half a world from wild

nature and the savage Indian--no, she was not stupid. It was as if she

suffered false imprisonment. There was some mistake. She would find the

way out.

With the two dollars she bought a sack of flour and half a sack of

potatoes. This relieved the monotony of her clams and mussels. Like

the Italian and Portuguese women, she gathered driftwood and carried it

home, though always she did it with shamed pride, timing her arrival so

that it would be after dark. One day, on the mud-flat side of the Rock

Wall, an Italian fishing boat hauled up on the sand dredged from the

channel. From the top of the wall Saxon watched the men grouped about

the charcoal brazier, eating crusty Italian bread and a stew of meat and

vegetables, washed down with long draughts of thin red wine. She envied

them their freedom that advertised itself in the heartiness of their

meal, in the tones of their chatter and laughter, in the very boat

itself that was not tied always to one place and that carried them

wherever they willed. Afterward, they dragged a seine across the

mud-flats and up on the sand, selecting for themselves only the larger

kinds of fish. Many thousands of small fish, like sardines, they left

dying on the sand when they sailed away. Saxon got a sackful of the

fish, and was compelled to make two trips in order to carry them home,

where she salted them down in a wooden washtub.

Her lapses of consciousness continued. The strangest thing she did while

in such condition was on Sandy Beach. There she discovered herself, one

windy afternoon, lying in a hole she had dug, with sacks for blankets.

She had even roofed the hole in rough fashion by means of drift wood and

marsh grass. On top of the grass she had piled sand.

Another time she came to herself walking across the marshes, a bundle

of driftwood, tied with bale-rope, on her shoulder. Charley Long

was walking beside her. She could see his face in the starlight. She

wondered dully how long he had been talking, what he had said. Then she

was curious to hear what he was saying. She was not afraid, despite

his strength, his wicked nature, and the loneliness and darkness of the

marsh.

“It's a shame for a girl like you to have to do this,” he was saying,

apparently in repetition of what he had already urged. “Come on an' say

the word, Saxon. Come on an' say the word.”

Saxon stopped and quietly faced him.

“Listen, Charley Long. Billy's only doing thirty days, and his time is

almost up. When he gets out your life won't be worth a pinch of salt

if I tell him you've been bothering me. Now listen. If you go right now

away from here, and stay away, I won't tell him. That's all I've got to

say.”

The big blacksmith stood in scowling indecision, his face pathetic

in its fierce yearning, his hands making unconscious, clutching

contractions.

“Why, you little, small thing,” he said desperately, “I could break you

in one hand. I could--why, I could do anything I wanted. I don't want to

hurt you, Saxon. You know that. Just say the word--”

“I've said the only word I'm going to say.”

“God!” he muttered in involuntary admiration. “You ain't afraid. You

ain't afraid.”

They faced each other for long silent minutes.

“Why ain't you afraid?” he demanded at last, after peering into the

surrounding darkness as if searching for her hidden allies.

“Because I married a man,” Saxon said briefly. “And now you'd better

go.”

When he had gone she shifted the load of wood to her other shoulder

and started on, in her breast a quiet thrill of pride in Billy. Though

behind prison bars, still she leaned against his strength. The mere

naming of him was sufficient to drive away a brute like Charley Long.

On the day that Otto Frank was hanged she remained indoors. The evening

papers published the account. There had been no reprieve. In Sacramento

was a railroad Governor who might reprieve or even pardon bank-wreckers

and grafters, but who dared not lift his finger for a workingman. All

this was the talk of the neighborhood. It had been Billy's talk. It had

been Bert's talk.

The next day Saxon started out the Rock Wall, and the specter of Otto

Frank walked by her side. And with him was a dimmer, mistier specter

that she recognized as Billy. Was he, too, destined to tread his way to

Otto Frank's dark end? Surely so, if the blood and strike continued. He

was a fighter. He felt he was right in fighting. It was easy to kill

a man. Even if he did not intend it, some time, when he was slugging a

scab, the scab would fracture his skull on a stone curbing or a cement

sidewalk. And then Billy would hang. That was why Otto Frank hanged.

He had not intended to kill Henderson. It was only by accident that

Henderson's skull was fractured. Yet Otto Frank had been hanged for it

just the same.

She wrung her hands and wept loudly as she stumbled among the windy

rocks. The hours passed, and she was lost to herself and her grief. When

she came to she found herself on the far end of the wall where it jutted

into the bay between the Oakland and Alameda Moles. But she could see

no wall. It was the time of the full moon, and the unusual high tide

covered the rocks. She was knee deep in the water, and about her knees

swam scores of big rock rats, squeaking and fighting, scrambling to

climb upon her out of the flood. She screamed with fright and horror,

and kicked at them. Some dived and swam away under water; others circled

about her warily at a distance; and one big fellow laid his teeth into

her shoe. Him she stepped on and crushed with her free foot. By this

time, though still trembling, she was able coolly to consider the

situation. She waded to a stout stick of driftwood a few feet away, and

with this quickly cleared a space about herself.

A grinning small boy, in a small, bright-painted and half-decked skiff,

sailed close in to the wall and let go his sheet to spill the wind.

“Want to get aboard?” he called.

“Yes,” she answered. “There are thousands of big rats here. I'm afraid

of them.”

He nodded, ran close in, spilled the wind from his sail, the boat's way

carrying it gently to her.

“Shove out its bow,” he commanded. “That's right. I don't want to break

my centerboard.... An' then jump aboard in the stern--quick!--alongside

of me.”

She obeyed, stepping in lightly beside him. He held the tiller up with

his elbow, pulled in on the sheet, and as the sail filled the boat

sprang away over the rippling water.

“You know boats,” the boy said approvingly.

He was a slender, almost frail lad, of twelve or thirteen years, though

healthy enough, with sunburned freckled face and large gray eyes that

were clear and wistful.

Despite his possession of the pretty boat, Saxon was quick to sense that

he was one of them, a child of the people.

“First boat I was ever in, except ferryboats,” Saxon laughed.

He looked at her keenly. “Well, you take to it like a duck to water is

all I can say about it. Where d'ye want me to land you?”

“Anywhere.”

He opened his mouth to speak, gave her another long look, considered for

a space, then asked suddenly: “Got plenty of time?”

She nodded.

“All day?”

Again she nodded.

“Say--I'll tell you, I'm goin' out on this ebb to Goat Island for

rockcod, an' I'll come in on the flood this evening. I got plenty of

lines an' bait. Want to come along? We can both fish. And what you catch

you can have.”

Saxon hesitated. The freedom and motion of the small boat appealed to

her. Like the ships she had envied, it was outbound.

“Maybe you'll drown me,” she parleyed.

The boy threw back his head with pride.

“I guess I've been sailin' many a long day by myself, an' I ain't

drowned yet.”

“All right,” she consented. “Though remember, I don't know anything

about boats.”

“Aw, that's all right.--Now I'm goin' to go about. When I say 'Hard

a-lee!' like that, you duck your head so the boom don't hit you, an'

shift over to the other side.”

He executed the maneuver, Saxon obeyed, and found herself sitting beside

him on the opposite side of the boat, while the boat itself, on the

other tack, was heading toward Long Wharf where the coal bunkers were.

She was aglow with admiration, the more so because the mechanics of

boat-sailing was to her a complex and mysterious thing.

“Where did you learn it all?” she inquired.

“Taught myself, just naturally taught myself. I liked it, you see, an'

what a fellow likes he's likeliest to do. This is my second boat. My

first didn't have a centerboard. I bought it for two dollars an' learned

a lot, though it never stopped leaking. What d 'ye think I paid for this

one? It's worth twenty-five dollars right now. What d 'ye think I paid

for it?”

“I give up,” Saxon said. “How much?”

“Six dollars. Think of it! A boat like this! Of course I done a lot of

work, an' the sail cost two dollars, the oars one forty, an' the paint

one seventy-five. But just the same eleven dollars and fifteen cents is

a real bargain. It took me a long time saving for it, though. I carry

papers morning and evening--there's a boy taking my route for me this

afternoon--I give 'm ten cents, an' all the extras he sells is his; and

I'd a-got the boat sooner only I had to pay for my shorthand lessons. My

mother wants me to become a court reporter. They get sometimes as much

as twenty dollars a day. Gee! But I don't want it. It's a shame to waste

the money on the lessons.”

“What do you want?” she asked, partly from idleness, and yet with

genuine curiosity; for she felt drawn to this boy in knee pants who was

so confident and at the same time so wistful.

“What do I want?” he repeated after her.

Turning his head slowly, he followed the sky-line, pausing especially

when his eyes rested landward on the brown Contra Costa hills, and

seaward, past Alcatraz, on the Golden Gate. The wistfulness in his eyes

was overwhelming and went to her heart.

“That,” he said, sweeping the circle of the world with a wave of his

arm.

“That?” she queried.

He looked at her, perplexed in that he had not made his meaning clear.

“Don't you ever feel that way?” he asked, bidding for sympathy with his

dream. “Don't you sometimes feel you'd die if you didn't know what's

beyond them hills an' what's beyond the other hills behind them hills?

An' the Golden Gate! There's the Pacific Ocean beyond, and China, an'

Japan, an' India, an'... an' all the coral islands. You can go anywhere

out through the Golden Gate--to Australia, to Africa, to the seal

islands, to the North Pole, to Cape Horn. Why, all them places are just

waitin' for me to come an' see 'em. I've lived in Oakland all my life,

but I'm not going to live in Oakland the rest of my life, not by a long

shot. I'm goin' to get away... away....”

Again, as words failed to express the vastness of his desire, the wave

of his arm swept the circle of the world.

Saxon thrilled with him. She too, save for her earlier childhood, had

lived in Oakland all her life. And it had been a good place in which to

live... until now. And now, in all its nightmare horror, it was a place

to get away from, as with her people the East had been a place to get

away from. And why not? The world tugged at her, and she felt in touch

with the lad's desire. Now that she thought of it, her race had never

been given to staying long in one place. Always it had been on the move.

She remembered back to her mother's tales, and to the wood engraving in

her scrapbook where her half-clad forebears, sword in hand, leaped from

their lean beaked boats to do battle on the blood-drenched sands of

England.

“Did you ever hear about the Anglo-Saxons?” she asked the boy.

“You bet!” His eyes glistened, and he looked at her with new interest.

“I'm an Anglo-Saxon, every inch of me. Look at the color of my eyes, my

skin. I'm awful white where I ain't sunburned. An' my hair was yellow

when I was a baby. My mother says it'll be dark brown by the time I'm

grown up, worse luck. Just the same, I'm Anglo-Saxon. I am of a fighting

race. We ain't afraid of nothin'. This bay--think I'm afraid of it!” He

looked out over the water with flashing eye of scorn. “Why, I've crossed

it when it was howlin' an' when the scow schooner sailors said I lied

an' that I didn't. Huh! They were only squareheads. Why, we licked their

kind thousands of years ago. We lick everything we go up against. We've

wandered all over the world, licking the world. On the sea, on the land,

it's all the same. Look at Ivory Nelson, look at Davy Crockett, look at

Paul Jones, look at Clive, an' Kitchener, an' Fremont, an' Kit Carson,

an' all of 'em.”

Saxon nodded, while he continued, her own eyes shining, and it came to

her what a glory it would be to be the mother of a man-child like this.

Her body ached with the fancied quickening of unborn life. A good stock,

a good stock, she thought to herself. Then she thought of herself and

Billy, healthy shoots of that same stock, yet condemned to childlessness

because of the trap of the manmade world and the curse of being herded

with the stupid ones.

She came back to the boy.

“My father was a soldier in the Civil War,” he was telling her, “a scout

an' a spy. The rebels were going to hang him twice for a spy. At the

battle of Wilson's Creek he ran half a mile with his captain wounded on

his back. He's got a bullet in his leg right now, just above the knee.

It's been there all these years. He let me feel it once. He was a

buffalo hunter and a trapper before the war. He was sheriff of his

county when he was twenty years old. An' after the war, when he was

marshal of Silver City, he cleaned out the bad men an' gun-fighters.

He's been in almost every state in the Union. He could wrestle any man

at the railings in his day, an' he was bully of the raftsmen of the

Susquehanna when he was only a youngster. His father killed a man in a

standup fight with a blow of his fist when he was sixty years old. An'

when he was seventy-four, his second wife had twins, an' he died when he

was plowing in the field with oxen when he was ninety-nine years old. He

just unyoked the oxen, an' sat down under a tree, an' died there sitting

up. An' my father's just like him. He's pretty old now, but he ain't

afraid of nothing. He's a regular Anglo-Saxon, you see. He's a special

policeman, an' he didn't do a thing to the strikers in some of the

fightin'. He had his face all cut up with a rock, but he broke his club

short off over some hoodlum's head.”

He paused breathlessly and looked at her.

“Gee!” he said. “I'd hate to a-ben that hoodlum.”

“My name is Saxon,” she said.

“Your name?”

“My first name.”

“Gee!” he cried. “You're lucky. Now if mine had been only Erling--you

know, Erling the Bold--or Wolf, or Swen, or Jarl!”

“What is it?” she asked.

“Only John,” he admitted sadly. “But I don't let 'em call me John.

Everybody's got to call me Jack. I've scrapped with a dozen fellows

that tried to call me John, or Johnnie--wouldn't that make you

sick?--Johnnie!”

They were now off the coal bunkers of Long Wharf, and the boy put the

skiff about, heading toward San Francisco. They were well out in the

open bay. The west wind had strengthened and was whitecapping the strong

ebb tide. The boat drove merrily along. When splashes of spray flew

aboard, wetting them, Saxon laughed, and the boy surveyed her with

approval. They passed a ferryboat, and the passengers on the upper deck

crowded to one side to watch them. In the swell of the steamer's wake,

the skiff shipped quarter-full of water. Saxon picked up an empty can

and looked at the boy.

“That's right,” he said. “Go ahead an' bale out.” And, when she had

finished: “We'll fetch Goat Island next tack. Right there off the

Torpedo Station is where we fish, in fifty feet of water an' the tide

runnin' to beat the band. You're wringing wet, ain't you? Gee! You're

like your name. You're a Saxon, all right. Are you married?”

Saxon nodded, and the boy frowned.

“What'd you want to do that for? Now you can't wander over the world

like I'm going to. You're tied down. You're anchored for keeps.”

“It's pretty good to be married, though,” she smiled.

“Sure, everybody gets married. But that's no reason to be in a rush

about it. Why couldn't you wait a while, like me. I'm goin' to get

married, too, but not until I'm an old man an' have been everywheres.”

Under the lee of Goat Island, Saxon obediently sitting still, he took in

the sail, and, when the boat had drifted to a position to suit him, he

dropped a tiny anchor. He got out the fish lines and showed Saxon how

to bait her hooks with salted minnows. Then they dropped the lines to

bottom, where they vibrated in the swift tide, and waited for bites.

“They'll bite pretty soon,” he encouraged. “I've never failed but twice

to catch a mess here. What d'ye say we eat while we're waiting?”

Vainly she protested she was not hungry. He shared his lunch with her

with a boy's rigid equity, even to the half of a hard-boiled egg and the

half of a big red apple.

Still the rockcod did not bite. From under the stern-sheets he drew out

a cloth-bound book.

“Free Library,” he vouchsafed, as he began to read, with one hand

holding the place while with the other he waited for the tug on the

fishline that would announce rockcod.

Saxon read the title. It was “Afloat in the Forest.”

“Listen to this,” he said after a few minutes, and he read several pages

descriptive of a great flooded tropical forest being navigated by boys

on a raft.

“Think of that!” he concluded. “That's the Amazon river in flood time

in South America. And the world's full of places like that--everywhere,

most likely, except Oakland. Oakland's just a place to start from, I

guess. Now that's adventure, I want to tell you. Just think of the luck

of them boys! All the same, some day I'm going to go over the Andes to

the headwaters of the Amazon, all through the rubber country, an' canoe

down the Amazon thousands of miles to its mouth where it's that wide you

can't see one bank from the other an' where you can scoop up perfectly

fresh water out of the ocean a hundred miles from land.”

But Saxon was not listening. One pregnant sentence had caught her fancy.

Oakland just a place to start from. She had never viewed the city in

that light. She had accepted it as a place to live in, as an end in

itself. But a place to start from! Why not! Why not like any railroad

station or ferry depot! Certainly, as things were going, Oakland was not

a place to stop in. The boy was right. It was a place to start from. But

to go where? Here she was halted, and she was driven from the train of

thought by a strong pull and a series of jerks on the line. She began to

haul in, hand under hand, rapidly and deftly, the boy encouraging her,

until hooks, sinker, and a big gasping rockcod tumbled into the bottom

of the boat. The fish was free of the hook, and she baited afresh and

dropped the line over. The boy marked his place and closed the book.

“They'll be biting soon as fast as we can haul 'em in,” he said.

But the rush of fish did not come immediately.

“Did you ever read Captain Mayne Reid?” he asked. “Or Captain Marryatt?

Or Ballantyne?”

She shook her head.

“And you an Anglo-Saxon!” he cried derisively. “Why, there's stacks of

'em in the Free Library. I have two cards, my mother's an' mine, an'

I draw 'em out all the time, after school, before I have to carry

my papers. I stick the books inside my shirt, in front, under the

suspenders. That holds 'em. One time, deliverin' papers at Second an'

Market--there's an awful tough gang of kids hang out there--I got into a

fight with the leader. He hauled off to knock my wind out, an' he landed

square on a book. You ought to seen his face. An' then I landed on

him. An' then his whole gang was goin' to jump on me, only a couple

of iron-molders stepped in an' saw fair play. I gave 'em the books to

hold.”

“Who won?” Saxon asked.

“Nobody,” the boy confessed reluctantly. “I think I was lickin' him, but

the molders called it a draw because the policeman on the beat stopped

us when we'd only ben fightin' half an hour. But you ought to seen the

crowd. I bet there was five hundred--”

He broke off abruptly and began hauling in his line. Saxon, too, was

hauling in. And in the next couple of hours they caught twenty pounds of

fish between them.

That night, long after dark, the little, half-decked skiff sailed up the

Oakland Estuary. The wind was fair but light, and the boat moved slowly,

towing a long pile which the boy had picked up adrift and announced

as worth three dollars anywhere for the wood that was in it. The tide

flooded smoothly under the full moon, and Saxon recognized the points

they passed--the Transit slip, Sandy Beach, the shipyards, the nail

works, Market street wharf. The boy took the skiff in to a dilapidated

boat-wharf at the foot of Castro street, where the scow schooners, laden

with sand and gravel, lay hauled to the shore in a long row. He insisted

upon an equal division of the fish, because Saxon had helped catch them,

though he explained at length the ethics of flotsam to show her that the

pile was wholly his.

At Seventh and Poplar they separated, Saxon walking on alone to Pine

street with her load of fish. Tired though she was from the long day,

she had a strange feeling of well-being, and, after cleaning the fish,

she fell asleep wondering, when good times came again, if she could

persuade Billy to get a boat and go out with her on Sundays as she had

gone out that day.

CHAPTER XVII

She slept all night, without stirring, without dreaming, and awoke

naturally and, for the first time in weeks, refreshed. She felt her old

self, as if some depressing weight had been lifted, or a shadow had been

swept away from between her and the sun. Her head was clear. The seeming

iron band that had pressed it so hard was gone. She was cheerful. She

even caught herself humming aloud as she divided the fish into messes

for Mrs. Olsen, Maggie Donahue, and herself. She enjoyed her gossip with

each of them, and, returning home, plunged joyfully into the task of

putting the neglected house in order. She sang as she worked, and ever

as she sang the magic words of the boy danced and sparkled among the

notes: OAKLAND IS JUST A PLACE TO START FROM.

Everything was clear as print. Her and Billy's problem was as simple as

an arithmetic problem at school: to carpet a room so many feet long, so

many feet wide, to paper a room so many feet high, so many feet around.

She had been sick in her head, she had had strange lapses, she had

been irresponsible. Very well. All this had been because of her

troubles--troubles in which she had had no hand in the making. Billy's

case was hers precisely. He had behaved strangely because he had been

irresponsible. And all their troubles were the troubles of the trap.

Oakland was the trap. Oakland was a good place to start from.

She reviewed the events of her married life. The strikes and the hard

times had caused everything. If it had not been for the strike of the

shopmen and the fight in her front yard, she would not have lost her

baby. If Billy had not been made desperate by the idleness and the

hopeless fight of the teamsters, he would not have taken to drinking. If

they had not been hard up, they would not have taken a lodger, and Billy

would not be in jail.

Her mind was made up. The city was no place for her and Billy, no

place for love nor for babies. The way out was simple. They would leave

Oakland. It was the stupid that remained and bowed their heads to fate.

But she and Billy were not stupid. They would not bow their heads. They

would go forth and face fate.--Where, she did not know. But that would

come. The world was large. Beyond the encircling hills, out through the

Golden Gate, somewhere they would find what they desired. The boy had

been wrong in one thing. She was not tied to Oakland, even if she was

married. The world was free to her and Billy as it had been free to the

wandering generations before them. It was only the stupid who had been

left behind everywhere in the race's wandering. The strong had gone on.

Well, she and Billy were strong. They would go on, over the brown Contra

Costa hills or out through the Golden Gate.

The day before Billy's release Saxon completed her meager preparations

to receive him. She was without money, and, except for her resolve not

to offend Billy in that way again, she would have borrowed ferry fare

from Maggie Donahue and journeyed to San Francisco to sell some of

her personal pretties. As it was, with bread and potatoes and salted

sardines in the house, she went out at the afternoon low tide and dug

clams for a chowder. Also, she gathered a load of driftwood, and it was

nine in the evening when she emerged from the marsh, on her shoulder a

bundle of wood and a short-handled spade, in her free hand the pail

of clams. She sought the darker side of the street at the corner and

hurried across the zone of electric light to avoid detection by the

neighbors. But a woman came toward her, looked sharply and stopped in

front of her. It was Mary.

“My God, Saxon!” she exclaimed. “Is it as bad as this?”

Saxon looked at her old friend curiously, with a swift glance that

sketched all the tragedy. Mary was thinner, though there was more color

in her cheeks--color of which Saxon had her doubts. Mary's bright eyes

were handsomer, larger--too large, too feverish bright, too restless.

She was well dressed--too well dressed; and she was suffering from

nerves. She turned her head apprehensively to glance into the darkness

behind her.

“My God!” Saxon breathed. “And you...” She shut her lips, then began

anew. “Come along to the house,” she said.

“If you're ashamed to be seen with me--” Mary blurted, with one of her

old quick angers.

“No, no,” Saxon disclaimed. “It's the driftwood and the clams. I don't

want the neighbors to know. Come along.”

“No; I can't, Saxon. I'd like to, but I can't. I've got to catch the

next train to Frisco. I've ben waitin' around. I knocked at your back

door. But the house was dark. Billy's still in, ain't he?”

“Yes, he gets out to-morrow.”

“I read about it in the papers,” Mary went on hurriedly, looking behind

her. “I was in Stockton when it happened.” She turned upon Saxon almost

savagely. “You don't blame me, do you? I just couldn't go back to work

after bein' married. I was sick of work. Played out, I guess, an' no

good anyway. But if you only knew how I hated the laundry even before I

got married. It's a dirty world. You don't dream. Saxon, honest to God,

you could never guess a hundredth part of its dirtiness. Oh, I wish I

was dead, I wish I was dead an' out of it all. Listen--no, I can't now.

There's the down train puffin' at Adeline. I'll have to run for it. Can

I come--”

“Aw, get a move on, can't you?” a man's voice interrupted.

Behind her the speaker had partly emerged from the darkness. No

workingman, Saxon could see that--lower in the world scale, despite his

good clothes, than any workingman.

“I'm comin', if you'll only wait a second,” Mary placated.

And by her answer and its accents Saxon knew that Mary was afraid of

this man who prowled on the rim of light.

Mary turned to her.

“I got to beat it; good bye,” she said, fumbling in the palm of her

glove.

She caught Saxon's free hand, and Saxon felt a small hot coin pressed

into it. She tried to resist, to force it back.

“No, no,” Mary pleaded. “For old times. You can do as much for me some

day. I'll see you again. Good bye.”

Suddenly, sobbing, she threw her arms around Saxon's waist, crushing

the feathers of her hat against the load of wood as she pressed her

face against Saxon's breast. Then she tore herself away to arm's length,

passionate, quivering, and stood gazing at Saxon.

“Aw, get a hustle, get a hustle,” came from the darkness the peremptory

voice of the man.

“Oh, Saxon!” Mary sobbed; and was gone.

In the house, the lamp lighted, Saxon looked at the coin. It was a

five-dollar piece--to her, a fortune. Then she thought of Mary, and

of the man of whom she was afraid. Saxon registered another black mark

against Oakland. Mary was one more destroyed. They lived only five

years, on the average, Saxon had heard somewhere. She looked at the coin

and tossed it into the kitchen sink. When she cleaned the clams, she

heard the coin tinkle down the vent pipe.

It was the thought of Billy, next morning, that led Saxon to go under

the sink, unscrew the cap to the catchtrap, and rescue the five-dollar

piece. Prisoners were not well fed, she had been told; and the thought

of placing clams and dry bread before Billy, after thirty days of prison

fare, was too appalling for her to contemplate. She knew how he liked

to spread his butter on thick, how he liked thick, rare steak fried on a

dry hot pan, and how he liked coffee that was coffee and plenty of it.

Not until after nine o'clock did Billy arrive, and she was dressed in

her prettiest house gingham to meet him. She peeped on him as he came

slowly up the front steps, and she would have run out to him except

for a group of neighborhood children who were staring from across the

street. The door opened before him as his hand reached for the knob,

and, inside, he closed it by backing against it, for his arms were

filled with Saxon. No, he had not had breakfast, nor did he want any

now that he had her. He had only stopped for a shave. He had stood the

barber off, and he had walked all the way from the City Hall because of

lack of the nickel carfare. But he'd like a bath most mighty well, and a

change of clothes. She mustn't come near him until he was clean.

When all this was accomplished, he sat in the kitchen and watched her

cook, noting the driftwood she put in the stove and asking about it.

While she moved about, she told how she had gathered the wood, how she

had managed to live and not be beholden to the union, and by the time

they were seated at the table she was telling him about her meeting with

Mary the night before. She did not mention the five dollars.

Billy stopped chewing the first mouthful of steak. His expression

frightened her. He spat the meat out on his plate.

“You got the money to buy the meat from her,” he accused slowly. “You

had no money, no more tick with the butcher, yet here's meat. Am I

right?”

Saxon could only bend her head.

The terrifying, ageless look had come into his face, the bleak and

passionless glaze into his eyes, which she had first seen on the day at

Weasel Park when he had fought with the three Irishmen.

“What else did you buy?” he demanded--not roughly, not angrily, but with

the fearful coldness of a rage that words could not express.

To her surprise, she had grown calm. What did it matter? It was merely

what one must expect, living in Oakland--something to be left behind

when Oakland was a thing behind, a place started from.

“The coffee,” she answered. “And the butter.”

He emptied his plate of meat and her plate into the frying pan, likewise

the roll of butter and the slice on the table, and on top he poured the

contents of the coffee canister. All this he carried into the back yard

and dumped in the garbage can. The coffee pot he emptied into the sink.

“How much of the money you got left?” he next wanted to know.

Saxon had already gone to her purse and taken it out.

“Three dollars and eighty cents,” she counted, handing it to him. “I

paid forty-five cents for the steak.”

He ran his eye over the money, counted it, and went to the front door.

She heard the door open and close, and knew that the silver had been

flung into the street. When he came back to the kitchen, Saxon was

already serving him fried potatoes on a clean plate.

“Nothin's too good for the Robertses,” he said; “but, by God, that sort

of truck is too high for my stomach. It's so high it stinks.”

He glanced at the fried potatoes, the fresh slice of dry bread, and the

glass of water she was placing by his plate.

“It's all right,” she smiled, as he hesitated. “There's nothing left

that's tainted.”

He shot a swift glance at her face, as if for sarcasm, then sighed and

sat down. Almost immediately he was up again and holding out his arms to

her.

“I'm goin' to eat in a minute, but I want to talk to you first,” he

said, sitting down and holding her closely. “Besides, that water ain't

like coffee. Gettin' cold won't spoil it none. Now, listen. You're the

only one I got in this world. You wasn't afraid of me an' what I just

done, an' I'm glad of that. Now we'll forget all about Mary. I got

charity enough. I'm just as sorry for her as you. I'd do anything for

her. I'd wash her feet for her like Christ did. I'd let her eat at my

table, an' sleep under my roof. But all that ain't no reason I should

touch anything she's earned. Now forget her. It's you an' me, Saxon,

only you an' me an' to hell with the rest of the world. Nothing else

counts. You won't never have to be afraid of me again. Whisky an' I

don't mix very well, so I'm goin' to cut whisky out. I've been clean off

my nut, an' I ain't treated you altogether right. But that's all past.

It won't never happen again. I'm goin' to start out fresh.

“Now take this thing. I oughtn't to acted so hasty. But I did. I oughta

talked it over. But I didn't. My damned temper got the best of me, an'

you know I got one. If a fellow can keep his temper in boxin', why he

can keep it in bein' married, too. Only this got me too sudden-like.

It's something I can't stomach, that I never could stomach. An' you

wouldn't want me to any more'n I'd want you to stomach something you

just couldn't.”

She sat up straight on his knees and looked at him, afire with an idea.

“You mean that, Billy?”

“Sure I do.”

“Then I'll tell you something I can't stomach any more. I'll die if I

have to.”

“Well?” he questioned, after a searching pause.

“It's up to you,” she said.

“Then fire away.”

“You don't know what you're letting yourself in for,” she warned. “Maybe

you'd better back out before it's too late.”

He shook his head stubbornly.

“What you don't want to stomach you ain't goin' to stomach. Let her go.”

“First,” she commenced, “no more slugging of scabs.”

His mouth opened, but he checked the involuntary protest.

“And, second, no more Oakland.”

“I don't get that last.”

“No more Oakland. No more living in Oakland. I'll die if I have to. It's

pull up stakes and get out.”

He digested this slowly.

“Where?” he asked finally.

“Anywhere. Everywhere. Smoke a cigarette and think it over.”

He shook his head and studied her.

“You mean that?” he asked at length.

“I do. I want to chuck Oakland just as hard as you wanted to chuck the

beefsteak, the coffee, and the butter.”

She could see him brace himself. She could feel him brace his very body

ere he answered.

“All right then, if that's what you want. We'll quit Oakland. We'll quit

it cold. God damn it, anyway, it never done nothin' for me, an' I

guess I'm husky enough to scratch for us both anywheres. An' now that's

settled, just tell me what you got it in for Oakland for.”

And she told him all she had thought out, marshaled all the facts in

her indictment of Oakland, omitting nothing, not even her last visit to

Doctor Hentley's office nor Billy's drinking. He but drew her closer and

proclaimed his resolves anew. The time passed. The fried potatoes grew

cold, and the stove went out.

When a pause came, Billy stood up, still holding her. He glanced at the

fried potatoes.

“Stone cold,” he said, then turned to her. “Come on. Put on your

prettiest. We're goin' up town for something to eat an' to celebrate.

I guess we got a celebration comin', seein' as we're going to pull up

stakes an' pull our freight from the old burg. An' we won't have to

walk. I can borrow a dime from the barber, an' I got enough junk to hock

for a blowout.”

His junk proved to be several gold medals won in his amateur days at

boxing tournaments. Once up town and in the pawnshop, Uncle Sam seemed

thoroughly versed in the value of the medals, and Billy jingled a

handful of silver in his pocket as they walked out.

He was as hilarious as a boy, and she joined in his good spirits. When

he stopped at a corner cigar store to buy a sack of Bull Durham, he

changed his mind and bought Imperials.

“Oh, I'm a regular devil,” he laughed. “Nothing's too good to-day--not

even tailor-made smokes. An' no chop houses nor Jap joints for you an'

me. It's Barnum's.”

They strolled to the restaurant at Seventh and Broadway where they had

had their wedding supper.

“Let's make believe we're not married,” Saxon suggested.

“Sure,” he agreed, “--an' take a private room so as the waiter'll have

to knock on the door each time he comes in.”

Saxon demurred at that.

“It will be too expensive, Billy. You'll have to tip him for the

knocking. We'll take the regular dining room.”

“Order anything you want,” Billy said largely, when they were seated.

“Here's family porterhouse, a dollar an' a half. What d'ye say?”

“And hash-browned,” she abetted, “and coffee extra special, and some

oysters first--I want to compare them with the rock oysters.”

Billy nodded, and looked up from the bill of fare.

“Here's mussels bordelay. Try an order of them, too, an' see if they

beat your Rock Wall ones.”

“Why not?” Saxon cried, her eyes dancing. “The world is ours. We're just

travelers through this town.”

“Yep, that's the stuff,” Billy muttered absently. He was looking at the

theater column. He lifted his eyes from the paper. “Matinee at Bell's.

We can get reserved seats for a quarter.--Doggone the luck anyway!”

His exclamation was so aggrieved and violent that it brought alarm into

her eyes.

“If I'd only thought,” he regretted, “we could a-gone to the Forum for

grub. That's the swell joint where fellows like Roy Blanchard hangs out,

blowin' the money we sweat for them.”

They bought reserved tickets at Bell's Theater; but it was too early

for the performance, and they went down Broadway and into the Electric

Theater to while away the time on a moving picture show. A cowboy

film was run off, and a French comic; then came a rural drama situated

somewhere in the Middle West. It began with a farm yard scene. The sun

blazed down on a corner of a barn and on a rail fence where the ground

lay in the mottled shade of large trees overhead. There were chickens,

ducks, and turkeys, scratching, waddling, moving about. A big

sow, followed by a roly-poly litter of seven little ones, marched

majestically through the chickens, rooting them out of the way. The

hens, in turn, took it out on the little porkers, pecking them when they

strayed too far from their mother. And over the top rail a horse

looked drowsily on, ever and anon, at mathematically precise intervals,

switching a lazy tail that flashed high lights in the sunshine.

“It's a warm day and there are flies--can't you just feel it?” Saxon

whispered.

“Sure. An' that horse's tail! It's the most natural ever. Gee! I bet he

knows the trick of clampin' it down over the reins. I wouldn't wonder if

his name was Iron Tail.”

A dog ran upon the scene. The mother pig turned tail and with short

ludicrous jumps, followed by her progeny and pursued by the dog, fled

out of the film. A young girl came on, a sunbonnet hanging down her

back, her apron caught up in front and filled with grain which she threw

to the fluttering fowls. Pigeons flew down from the top of the film

and joined in the scrambling feast. The dog returned, wading scarcely

noticed among the feathered creatures, to wag his tail and laugh up at

the girl. And, behind, the horse nodded over the rail and switched on. A

young man entered, his errand immediately known to an audience educated

in moving pictures. But Saxon had no eyes for the love-making, the

pleading forcefulness, the shy reluctance, of man and maid. Ever her

gaze wandered back to the chickens, to the mottled shade under the

trees, to the warm wall of the barn, to the sleepy horse with its ever

recurrent whisk of tail.

She drew closer to Billy, and her hand, passed around his arm, sought

his hand.

“Oh, Billy,” she sighed. “I'd just die of happiness in a place like

that.” And, when the film was ended. “We got lots of time for Bell's.

Let's stay and see that one over again.”

They sat through a repetition of the performance, and when the farm yard

scene appeared, the longer Saxon looked at it the more it affected

her. And this time she took in further details. She saw fields beyond,

rolling hills in the background, and a cloud-flecked sky. She identified

some of the chickens, especially an obstreperous old hen who resented

the thrust of the sow's muzzle, particularly pecked at the little pigs,

and laid about her with a vengeance when the grain fell. Saxon looked

back across the fields to the hills and sky, breathing the spaciousness

of it, the freedom, the content. Tears welled into her eyes and she wept

silently, happily.

“I know a trick that'd fix that old horse if he ever clamped his tail

down on me,” Billy whispered.

“Now I know where we're going when we leave Oakland,” she informed him.

“Where?”

“There.”

He looked at her, and followed her gaze to the screen. “Oh,” he said,

and cogitated. “An' why shouldn't we?” he added.

“Oh, Billy, will you?”

Her lips trembled in her eagerness, and her whisper broke and was almost

inaudible “Sure,” he said. It was his day of royal largess.

“What you want is yourn, an' I'll scratch my fingers off for it. An'

I've always had a hankerin' for the country myself. Say! I've known

horses like that to sell for half the price, an' I can sure cure 'em of

the habit.”

CHAPTER XVIII

It was early evening when they got off the car at Seventh and Pine on

their way home from Bell's Theater. Billy and Saxon did their little

marketing together, then separated at the corner, Saxon to go on to the

house and prepare supper, Billy to go and see the boys--the teamsters

who had fought on in the strike during his month of retirement.

“Take care of yourself, Billy,” she called, as he started off.

“Sure,” he answered, turning his face to her over his shoulder.

Her heart leaped at the smile. It was his old, unsullied love-smile

which she wanted always to see on his face--for which, armed with her

own wisdom and the wisdom of Mercedes, she would wage the utmost woman's

war to possess. A thought of this flashed brightly through her brain,

and it was with a proud little smile that she remembered all her pretty

equipment stored at home in the bureau and the chest of drawers.

Three-quarters of an hour later, supper ready, all but the putting on

of the lamb chops at the sound of his step, Saxon waited. She heard the

gate click, but instead of his step she heard a curious and confused

scraping of many steps. She flew to open the door. Billy stood there,

but a different Billy from the one she had parted from so short a

time before. A small boy, beside him, held his hat. His face had been

fresh-washed, or, rather, drenched, for his shirt and shoulders were

wet. His pale hair lay damp and plastered against his forehead, and was

darkened by oozing blood. Both arms hung limply by his side. But his

face was composed, and he even grinned.

“It's all right,” he reassured Saxon. “The joke's on me. Somewhat

damaged but still in the ring.” He stepped gingerly across the

threshold. “--Come on in, you fellows. We're all mutts together.”

He was followed in by the boy with his hat, by Bud Strothers and

another teamster she knew, and by two strangers. The latter were big,

hard-featured, sheepish-faced men, who stared at Saxon as if afraid of

her.

“It's all right, Saxon,” Billy began, but was interrupted by Bud.

“First thing is to get him on the bed an' cut his clothes off him. Both

arms is broke, and here are the ginks that done it.”

He indicated the two strangers, who shuffled their feet with

embarrassment and looked more sheepish than ever.

Billy sat down on the bed, and while Saxon held the lamp, Bud and the

strangers proceeded to cut coat, shirt, and undershirt from him.

“He wouldn't go to the receivin' hospital,” Bud said to Saxon.

“Not on your life,” Billy concurred. “I had 'em send for Doc Hentley.

He'll be here any minute. Them two arms is all I got. They've done

pretty well by me, an' I gotta do the same by them.--No medical students

a-learnin' their trade on me.”

“But how did it happen?” Saxon demanded, looking from Billy to the two

strangers, puzzled by the amity that so evidently existed among them

all.

“Oh, they're all right,” Billy dashed in. “They done it through mistake.

They're Frisco teamsters, an' they come over to help us--a lot of 'em.”

The two teamsters seemed to cheer up at this, and nodded their heads.

“Yes, missus,” one of them rumbled hoarsely. “It's all a mistake, an'...

well, the joke's on us.”

“The drinks, anyway,” Billy grinned.

Not only was Saxon not excited, but she was scarcely perturbed. What had

happened was only to be expected.

It was in line with all that Oakland had already done to her and hers,

and, besides, Billy was not dangerously hurt. Broken arms and a sore

head would heal. She brought chairs and seated everybody.

“Now tell me what happened,” she begged. “I'm all at sea, what of you

two burleys breaking my husband's arms, then seeing him home and holding

a love-fest with him.”

“An' you got a right,” Bud Strothers assured her. “You see, it happened

this way--”

“You shut up, Bud,” Billy broke it. “You didn't see anything of it.”

Saxon looked to the San Francisco teamsters.

“We'd come over to lend a hand, seein' as the Oakland boys was gettin'

some the short end of it,” one spoke up, “an' we've sure learned some

scabs there's better trades than drivin' team. Well, me an' Jackson

here was nosin' around to see what we can see, when your husband comes

moseyin' along. When he--”

“Hold on,” Jackson interrupted. “Get it straight as you go along. We

reckon we know the boys by sight. But your husband we ain't never seen

around, him bein'...”

“As you might say, put away for a while,” the first teamster took up the

tale. “So, when we sees what we thinks is a scab dodgin' away from us

an' takin' the shortcut through the alley--”

“The alley back of Campbell's grocery,” Billy elucidated.

“Yep, back of the grocery,” the first teamster went on; “why, we're

sure he's one of them squarehead scabs, hired through Murray an' Ready,

makin' a sneak to get into the stables over the back fences.”

“We caught one there, Billy an' me,” Bud interpolated.

“So we don't waste any time,” Jackson said, addressing himself to Saxon.

“We've done it before, an' we know how to do 'em up brown an' tie 'em

with baby ribbon. So we catch your husband right in the alley.”

“I was lookin' for Bud,” said Billy. “The boys told me I'd find him

somewhere around the other end of the alley. An' the first thing I know,

Jackson, here, asks me for a match.”

“An' right there's where I get in my fine work,” resumed the first

teamster.

“What?” asked Saxon.

“That.” The man pointed to the wound in Billy's scalp. “I laid 'm out.

He went down like a steer, an' got up on his knees dippy, a-gabblin'

about somebody standin' on their foot. He didn't know where he was at,

you see, clean groggy. An' then we done it.”

The man paused, the tale told.

“Broke both his arms with the crowbar,” Bud supplemented.

“That's when I come to myself, when the bones broke,” Billy

corroborated. “An' there was the two of 'em givin' me the ha-ha.

'That'll last you some time,' Jackson was sayin'. An' Anson says, 'I'd

like to see you drive horses with them arms.' An' then Jackson says,

'let's give 'm something for luck.' An' with that he fetched me a wallop

on the jaw--”

“No,” corrected Anson. “That wallop was mine.”

“Well, it sent me into dreamland over again,” Billy sighed. “An' when

I come to, here was Bud an' Anson an' Jackson dousin' me at a water

trough. An' then we dodged a reporter an' all come home together.”

Bud Strothers held up his fist and indicated freshly abraded skin.

“The reporter-guy just insisted on samplin' it,” he said. Then, to

Billy: “That's why I cut around Ninth an' caught up with you down on

Sixth.”

A few minutes later Doctor Hentley arrived, and drove the men from the

rooms. They waited till he had finished, to assure themselves of Billy's

well being, and then departed. In the kitchen Doctor Hentley washed his

hands and gave Saxon final instructions. As he dried himself he sniffed

the air and looked toward the stove where a pot was simmering.

“Clams,” he said. “Where did you buy them?”

“I didn't buy them,” replied Saxon. “I dug them myself.”

“Not in the marsh?” he asked with quickened interest.